lll

CoPYRICHT1953by
The walter RussellFoundation
COPYRICHT1989by
The Universil] of Scienceand Philosoph!

WAL T ER

R U SS ELL

Authot ol

No NtI ol thistrcatisecanbeprinted in an| lotn \\'ithout|et nlission

in \|ritin,r h] the Lln^,ersit! of Science and Philosoph:-. a:.ept in
rapt:, edtatiatt ot a i.lc: rnt"d in n,n'Tape^ nt nnSo:i't"\
vhichare hercb! permitred to ttint the open lexerinlul and u| to
tenpercent of the treatise Ary rariatio f|om thieliminlion mutl be
br arrengementwith the Unienit! ol Sciencearul Philosophr' It b
stipulatedthatone coPr ofa4' sucheditorial article or reviet which
is rcpinted lrom thir book shallbe sentb The Un;:.a]'liti ofScience

SWANNANOA
AND PHILOSOPHY
OF SCIENCE
HOMEOII THE T]NTVERSITY
'fhe
Rus.ll
l;oundution
Woltet
Fo,turl.r
VIRGTNIA229IJO
WAYNESBORO.

'l he Secret of Light

'l he Book of Early Whisperings
'lhc Messageof the Divine Iliad vot.
lhc Messageof the Divine Iliad vot. .
Your Day And Night
Sr.icntific Answer to Sex

WALT ER

and LAO R U SSELL

of
Co'Authors
ll'nr SrudrCoursein UniversalLaw. NaturalScience
And LivingPhilosophy
At||rricSuicide?
I lc World Crisis Its Explanationand Solution
'l lrr' l,)lcctrifyingPoweroI Man-WomanBalance
S.l.rtilic Answerto HumanRelations
LAO

RUSSELL

Author ol
{ lxl Will Work {!$ You But Not Ee! You
l.llvr. A Scicntific & Living Philosophy of Love and Sex
Whv Yorr ( annot Die! - ReincarnationExplained

DEDICAI'ION
lir mv cleeplrilluminedwife. Lao. I dedicate(hisbook
rritI ir heartIilled rvithgratitudeI()r her guirlingwisdomand
r|lllL ss.indelatigahle
work durinll the lastsix vea$ to make
ll||\ |lrr\cntationpossible.
As lhe NervAge of Transmutationslowly unfoldsits
rrr'rrurrrll lor man. may Laos pervaclinggeniusbe lelt in
tlr'\, \uf!ivinq $ords of thc millionswhich havehad to be
rl' \l r(4 c(l rrhenlr'orkingalonewithout her Light in them.
l\'r chrncc the enduringlessonof my belovedLao s life
,||r{lrrl|r. is it (lcmonslrarion
of the infinitelymultipliedpower
\t lrr(lr {r,nrcsto evervman and womanwhom God hasfulll
I,|lr( rl r,'gclhrr in Spirit.givingto them thek inheritanceof
lltr hirrfrl,'nrof rhe Light which thev thusfind througheach
r rl hi l

Walter Russell

vii

vi

C ontents
Page
An Openlrtter To The World of Science . x
Pedodic Charts of the Elements . . . . . . . xvr
Acknowledgments

......

Preface..

xviii
xx

A NewConceptof the Universe . . . . . . . . I

BasicMisconceptions
of Science .......
Miscoroeptionof Elect o-Mawtish - Misconceptionol Energt
Mbconception
ol Maner- -. - - -.... Misconceptionof Snbsuncein Mattel .
Thc Secretof the Aees

UndividedLight

3
6
8
9
11
t2

DividedLight
Elcctic Universeof SimulatedIdea . l 4
CoulombLawMisconcption. . ... 18
Eactrlc Unlvcn6 of Simulated

t9
','

1X

vII

Vll

What is the Work" of This Universe?. .

IJ

Mystery
XXI The Unknownand Unsuspected
.........'11
of M agneti Pol
c es
ReciprocativeWorkingsof Oppo.ring
73
............
Pol es... -

Vlll

ThisPolarized,Sex-Conditioned,Pulsing
T h o u g h l -w a veUniver..........
se
- .. 26

IX

PolarityPeriodicityis the Basisof the

C o n sti ru l i oonf M attr r . . . . . . . . . . . . - .. 2'7

XXII The Illusionof ThreeDimensionsand

So-calledMagnetic Lines of Force . . . . . 29

XXIII T he Ear thi s N otaM agnet...........

XI The lnadequate Inw of Conservation

o i E n e rg y..

... - ......,..

32

H owT heyAppear

Inadequacyand Fallacyof Newton'sThree

. . . .... . ... . 37
L a w sa n dOn eHypothesis
of Weight-.... - - -. 43
Misconceptions
InitiolImpulse- -..... .. 45
Regarding
The Two Waysof Life and Death - . . 47
WhataleLifeandDealh-. -.. - - -.. 48
WeNo\4Retum to Newton'sOne-Way
Mathenatics-...49
law andOne-Way

xtv

The Fallacyof Newton'sMathematics . . 50

XV

Factsof Nature . . 52
Two As-Yet-Unknown

XVI

lnadequacyof Kepler'sFirst Law . . . . . . 54

XVII

Regardingthe QuantumTheory . . .. .. . 57

XVIII

RegardingSinglyChargedParticles - .. . 57

XIX

FutureScienceMust Completely
RevolutionizeIts Conceptof Matter . . . . 60

and AnodeJustAs Living BodiesAre

......78
Al s oD y i ng
XXV ThereAre No SeparatePafticlesor
......
El em ents.
XXVI
XXVII

C ur v atur ei s Al s oPol ar i z...........

ed

79
80

EveryConditionof Matter is Dependent

UponIts Opposite
Condition.. . . .. . . .. 80

XXV III Vihating Matter The Root Principleof

.... .... .. 81
Atom i cStr uc tur e
XXIX The Mysteryof Growth and Decay-And
.........85
ofl i fe andD eath
86
T heM y s ter yof T i m e ............

XXX Oc tav eW av eC y c l e

........89

X XXI IntroducingThe GyroscopeInto The

Oc tav eW av e

.............90

X XXII The Nucleusis The Hub of the Gyroscope

W heel ...

xxxlll
65
XX The NewConceptof Mat(er
Creation' PostulatedProgressively. . 66

78

XXIV EveryParticleoi Matter is Both Cathodeand

...., -. 34
Misconception
XII Thermodynamic

XIII

........75

......92

Systems. . . . 97
All Syslcnrs
Arc Exprn(ling
I'otuht" .
............98
............99
l \,.\tuh.'.

xl

XXXIV Ob l a ti n S
g p h e re s

.........-

99

XXXV UnbalancedAtomic. Solarand Stellar

S yste ms
Wo b b l e
F i rstS te p .
S e co nS
d te p
S u mmcry
..
E xa mp l e s.
XXXVI

xxxvtl

..- ......101
....- - .....102
........103
. - - ..... 105
... - ..... f05

WobblingCl roscopes
SeekBalance. . . 108
How Gravitationand RadiationBom
EachOther
Povulate.

109
|2

XXXVIT The Nine-OctavePeriodicTable of the

E l e me n ts.

tt2.

XXXIX Industry'sPowerCreatingProcesses
A re S ti l lP ri mi l i \e

X XXX The Secrctrrf Mans Power. . . . . . . XXXXI N e $ P \)\e rF o rsci e nce...........

119
122

ln

XXXXII The Age of Tmnsmutation- New

ConceptsFor Scienceand New Values
131
F o rHu ma n i ry

xxxxlll

!l hat of Tomorrowl'

138

XXXXIV Wh1 Are We Here'.'

139

Epilogue
b1 Lao Russell

t4l

Diagrams.
Erplanatory

147

An OpenLetter
To
The World Of Science
(;cntlemen:
ThisOpenLetterto the WorldofScience,accompanied
Ity .r Treatiseon The RussellCosmogony,is beingsent to
uppnrximately350 membersof our National Academyof
Scienceand RoyalSocietyof London,100Universities,and
.l(X)leadingnewspapers.
This announcementwith its new concept of Light,
Mutter, Energy.Electricity and Magnetismis a simpleyet
complete,consistentand workablecosmogonywhich will
onuhlc future scientiststo visualizethe universeas ONE
WHOLE,andwill openthedoor to theNewAgeof TransmuItl(i(tn.
Recallingthe importantcontributionsI have already
mtdc toscience.suchasmy work in completingthehydrogen
ocllrvcrnd my prior discoveryof the existenceof the two
0l0m bombelementsgivento the scientificworld in my two
methatyouwillgive
PorkxlicTablesoftheElements.assures
rcrkrusthoughtand attentionto thesedocuments.
Itrcscnllhrcltcningworldconditionsmakeit imperative
thc wirywhcrcbytheweakestof nations
lh0 icicncctliscloscs
({n l)r()tcclitscll fr()m(hc slronScsl
of them and rendcr
ntfuckhy frrrtrl.scl|rrtttl nir inptttcnt.

xlll

xll

ThLr ner;.knowledgewi give science tltispover.

England could have been tendered immune from her
devastatingbombardment had the world been reccptive to
thesenew scientific discoverieswhich I endearoredto give to
it when World War II $arted. Science.however. did make
use of the two atom bomb elementsmentioned above.which
I charted and copyrighted in 1926.
The world needsnew metals.Many new rustlessmetals
of greaterdensity.malleabilityand conductivityawaitdivision
in vastquantitiesfrom carbon and silicon. fll esenill he.tounl
t hen science cli.;cardsits concept of matteru[ beingsubstance.
utnl ht'tttmt'.;avare o| the gyroscopiccontrolof motion $hich
\f ill rllit th( aerhon tone into isotopesas a musical tone is split
into thorlt.rotrd llat.r.
ln thc chcnical elements.the sharpsand flats are
isolopes.These can be produced by man in greater numbers
than Nature has producedthem. for Nature doesnot begin to
split her tonesuntilshe h2lspassedtwo octavesbeyondcarbon.
There is a trcmendotlJ ctpponunity for the metallurght oJ
tomorrow to creule ne$ metals in lhe carbon and silicon
Of evengreater importance to the world in this crucial
period is the production of unlimited quantities oI free
hydrogen. ?"ir rdeal x eightlessfuel couLdbe transmuted from
the atmospherc while in tr.nsit wilhout thenecessitl ol slorage
capacit.t-.
These are the important things which might now be
known if Kepler's discovery had divulged the lacts of gec
metric symmetry and dual curvature within the wave field.
His law ol elliptical orbits evidences thdt he was on lhe
verge of discoreting thdt four - nol I||o - magnetic poles
contlol lhe dual opposed balance of this lrto-t''ny univene.
With but twctmagneticpoles a three'dimensionalmdial univetse
of time inte^'aLsdnd sequence.rtrould be impossible-A balanced

unive\e must hare two pobs to control centripetal' genercdctiveforce, and tvo compenJatingpoles to conttul centifugal'
rudioactive force.
By means of such knowledge, science could rid the
carth olfearofattack by any nation no matter how the attaok
might come, whether by land, sea or atr.
This new knowledgewillgive toscience the causeof all
lhe ellects which have for centuriesofresearch deceivedthe
scnsesoI scientific observers.
Man has a Mind as well as having senses.but h has
given preferenceto the evidenceof his sensesin the building
()[ his cosmogony. Man can reason with his sensesbut he
e nnot know with them. Reasoningis sense-thinking- not
Mind-knowing.Hehas alsoproducedellects without knowing
Inclr cause.
The senseshave not revealed to man that this is a
\tthslancelessuniwrse oJ motion onl)'. Neither have they told
him the principle of polarity which divides the unive$al
cquilibrium into pairs of oppositely-conditioned mates to
eleclric tuo-\ray universe
r'rcl|tea sex-divided
The time has come in the history of man when knovl'
tdgc alone can save the human ruce. Man has for too long
lcft lhc Creator out of His Creation. thinking He cannot be
pf()vcn in the laboratory.
Oocl not only can beproven in the laboratory' but becaute
I lh. li(ls of that proof man cdn solve man! heretofore
hirkhn ntysteties of the universe - suchas thdt ofthe seed and
U\t\t'th - life d d death cvcles- the purposeof lhe inert gases
recorrlers ol all repetitite eJfbcts - and the true
tr th|trit
ol dl() it slt1t(luP.
lttt)(\,.r.r
You might rcilson bly ask why I have withheld this
Inowlt'tlgt fr:rsontarryyc rs. I hitvcnrtl withheldit. I tried in
vt|into givc it lltntt l()2(rwhell I lilst prrblishcdchartsof the

xv
completeperiodictablesherewithattached.up to the beginning of World War ll whenI tried to organizea laborator)
bombardmentgroupto saveEnglandfrom its unnecessar]

It has taken many yea$ to so completeit that it is

invulnerableto attack.but this hasnow beendone,and this
presenttreatiseisascomplete
in briefasthewholecosmogony
is completein detail.

of TheSociet.,I alsoaccepledandheldthe Presidency

New York for sevenyearsforthe sole
of Artsarul Sciencesin
purposeof giving to the world this new cosmogonybased
upona twcway continuous,balanceduniverseto replacethe
one-waydiscontinuous,unbalanceduniversewhich is presumablyexpandingto a heatdeath.

o[ this revoluI do not look for immediateacceptanoe

tionarynewknowledge.I do hopeandexpect,however,that
ot science,
the seedof it will grow within the consciousness
and as I am nearing82 yearsof ageI feel it incumbentto
announcethe fact to sciencethrough this open letter and
whichmy gifted wife,
rrcatisethat The RussellCosmogony,
L o, andI havetogetherwritteninto a year'sStudyCourseof
9.15uncontradictable
pages,and 182diagmms,is now com
plcte.

Duringthis period.I lecturedupon the misconceived

idea that hydrogenis the basic number one atom of the
periodictable.I explainedthat there are twenty-oneother
elemcntswhich precedeit and that hydrogenitself is not a
singleclemen(but a wholecomplexoctave.I alsoexplained
thc impossibilityof therebeinganyelementwithoutan inert
g.rsasits source.At thattime I distributedmy periodiccharts
li00 scientistsand universities.
to approximately
Furtherthan incitingresearchwhich yieldedso-called
isotopesof hydrogenand heavywater,nothingcameof my
effort.nordid I receivethecreditdueme.lncidentally,those
so-calledisotopesarenot isotopesbut full-tonedelementsof
an orde y octavegroup series.Isotopesdo not occur in
Natureuntil theyreachthe octavefollowingtlle silicon(rtave.
The reasonsfor this are fully explainedin our StudyCourse.

Thiscourseis nowbeingstudiedall overtheworldand,

tlrroughour studntsas seed,this new knowledgewill
ultinratelytransformthe world.
It is with the deepdesirethat a highercivilizationshall
to mankind-The day is
rrriscthat I sendforth this message
hcrc when Scienceand Religion must marry, or [hrough
igroranceof God s Unive$alLawsmanwill perishlrom the
c r lhwillrecognize
thatthis
Hopingthattheworldofscience
tr'(.tischaswithinit the answerto basiccausefor whichit has
hcenso krngand lirelesslysearching.I am
Sincerelyyours,

I wrote two books.gavemany lecturesand set up a

demonstrationlaboratoryin a universityto prove that the
but are differentlyelementsare not different substances
of motion- and that the structureof
conditionedpressures
upon
the gyroscopicprinciple.
atom
is
based
the
appearedunder
As oneafteranotherof my discoveries
othernames.Iactedon theadviceof a friendlyscienceeditor
until it wasfully
to withholdanymoreof my newcosmogony
and
again
copyrighted.
and
diagrams.
completedin words

l.,.l, Mt

lt. l,t\ ]

xvl

PerlJiclty is r characteristicof rll phenomanrof ncture

l.

-rlJlllH
/,-'##"

ll ?tt

r uas d

,- - J - b4

ird| _l #ii^',r,r::
r * dl

I:

dr - k

Chr* of the Elernenc,No. I

Periodic
Fioure176.fhe Russell

' x\

llglflri'$i't*l!"

,A

\9/

*o-4-

Figurc177.The RussellPeriodicChort of the Elements,No. 2

x v l|l

xlx

Man) othersto whomI owemygratjtudeareDr. Robert

Andrervs
Millikan.Dr. HarlowShapley,
Dr. WillisD-Whitney.
thelateDoctorsLeede Forest.NicolaTesla.MichaelPupin,
llarvey Rentschler.and A. A. Michaelson.and Charles
Kcttering.DavidSarnoffand GerardSwope.
my appreciation
To theNen York TinretI alsoexpress
lor the generousspacegiven for the many lettersfor and
iu instmy teachings
duringmy activitiesin the earlythirties,
irntl for namingmv cosmogonyThe RussellTwo-Way
I lnirerse."

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
There are many whom I have met on the long road to
whom I owe much for open-minded interest. constructive
help and sympatheticunderstanding.To thesemany friends I
wish lo expressmy gratitudeIor helpingto smooth nrany
r-()ugh
sp()lson n seeminglyimpossible
road.and for throwing
just rr Iittlc morc light upon someof its dark intenals-

I gladlyincludein my appreciationthosedistinguished
sr'icncewritersWilliam L. Laurence.WaldemarKaempffert.
lrlrn O'Neil,GobindiBehariLalandthelateHowardBlakeslcc. whoseattitude toward a cosmogonyso unlike that to
themwasalwaysgenerwhichtheir traininghadaccustomed
0us nd sympathetic.

I lhcrcforc rhlnk Dr. Henr_rNorris Russellfor checking

nryfilst aslrrrnomical
chartsin 1922- Dr. GeorgePegramfor
warningmc of the itrlpossibilinofeverhopingtoforcesucha
radicalchangein scientificthinking- Dr. H.H. Sheldonfor
placinga laboratorJat my disposalatl'fte Nerc York Unirersity
k) demonstratemy h!drogen discoveries- the Westinghouse
Lamp Companylor giving me full use of its facilities for my
gas transmutations.including their spectrum analyses- and
the many who urged and aided hydrogen research which
resultedin isolatingseveralof thosehydrogenoctaveelements
shown on my new charts which were improperly named
"hydrogen is()topes."

The attitudeof all men of sciencewith whom I have

cvcr (liscussed
my principleshasalwaysbeencooperative,
n||(l I hilve met manv during my sevenyearsPresidencyof
for intoleranceis the usual
I hr S()det.r'
ol Arls dndScience.r,
human
nature
to
any
radicalchange.
tcr(lion of

WalrerRussell

I feel especiallyindebtedto the lateA. CressyMoffison

for his vision and deep belief in my principles which he
demonstraledby separatingoxlgen from nitrogen.and carlsed
The Union Ctrbide Comltdr] to change its basisfor producing
hydrogen from coal gas inslead of the electrolytic processand to the late Thomas Edison for his more than passing
interest in my ideas of polaritv and the nature of electricirt
during my months of professionalassociationwith him as his
sculptural biographer.

I lt)\.1l

,tk

PREFACE
Dr. Walter Russellwasin the process
his 1953publication,.4 Bttef
revising
of
'l'reatiseon theRussellCosrnogon1,whenhe
died in 1963.Among his papersnoteswere
theeditinghe contemf()undthatindicated
plrred if c\cr new type had Io be sel for
of thisbook.Ascanbereadily
lirrurc cditions
purpose
was1()clarifYand not to
seen.his
changehisconcepls.
It is with profoundhumilityandgratitude that we submitthis new edition as a
anddevotedsenlce
memorialtothe selfless
by
renderedto the world Dr. Russell.who
to man_
wasthe instrumentior thismessage
kind.
The Universityof Scienceand Philosophy
Fonncrlv fhc WulterRu'.'ellFoutdation
Virginia 22980
Waynesboro,
Swannanoa.
November,1989

A NEW CONCEPTOF THE UNIVERSE

Specialrevisededition oJ
*A BRIEFTREATISEON
THE RUSSELLCOSMOGONY"
by
WalterRussell

nce in a while. in long century periods,somevast new

knowledgecomesto the slowly unfolding race of man
geniuss,ormen of superthroughcosmically-inspired
vi\irnr.who havean awarenessofthe reality which lies beyond
thi.,rrnivcrseof illusion.
'I his ncw knowledgeis ofsuch a revolutionary nature in
ll\ tinlc {)[ c()mingthat wholesystemsof thought,evenunto
r,||tirc eosnlollonics,ilre rendered obsolete.
Whcn cach cosnric messengergives such nw inspired
I rrlwlcrlgcto the world. thc wh()lchumanracerisesone step
which reachesfrom
hrplrclon that Irng lrtrltlcrof rrnlolcling
t h r' lrn t lk , ) l n t r r r r ' sI t t g i r r r r i r t gt sl n t ( ) l h e h i g h h e a v e n so f
|llt irrirt (r' o r r l l , l c l c( i r \ n l i ( ( , , r 1 \ c i , ' l l s n ( si rsn ( ii l w i l r e n c sos f

3
Thus it is that man hasever beentransformedby the
"renewingof his mind" with new knowledgegiven to him
since his early beginnings,through the Mahabharataand
Bhagavad-Gitaof the early Brahmic days, through such
ancientmysticsas Laotze,Confucius,Zoroaster,Buddha,
Plato, Aristotle, Socrates.Epictetus,Euclid, Mohammed,
Moses,Isaiah,and Jesus,whosecosmicknowledgeutterly
transformedthe praoticeof humanrelationsof their day
Then dawneda new day of the gatheringof so-called
"empiricalknowledge,"which is gainedthroughthe senses
by resedch and observationol effectsof matter-in-tuotion
of inspiredMind in
mther than throughthe Consciousness
meditation,which is the waythat mysticsandgeniusesacquire
their knowledge.
methodof
Sincethe daysof Galileothisundependable
hasservedto multiply
gainingknowledgethroughthe senses
him
HOW to do man'eman'sreasoningpowersby teaching
lous thingswith elecfficityand the elementsof matter.but
not one great savantof sciencecan tell the WHY - or the
CAUSE- of his familiareiiects.
If askedwhal electricity.light. magnetism,matter or
"l do not know."
cncrgyis.hc franklyunswerci
lfscicnccacluallydoesnotknowtheWHY-orWHAT
(
followsthat it
it necessarily
-' or AtJSU- of theseessentials,
withoutknowledge.
is,admiltedly.
k is rnerelyinformed- but iniormation gatheredthrough
senseonlyEFFECTS.
The senses
isnot knowledge.
thesenses
Knowledgeis confinedto the CAUSEof EFFECTS.
The sensesarelimited to but a smallrangeof perception
andeventhat smallrange
of the EFFECTSwhichtheysense,
and
is saturatedwith the deceptions distortionscreatedby
the illusionof motion.
to penetrateanyEFFECT
for thesenses
It isimpossible

of ilLuionis not \rithin

tf) i$certainits CAUSEfor the cau.se
i,//i,./. For this reasonthe entiremassof so-calledempirical
knrrwledgewhich sciencehasgainedby reasoningthrough
thc sensesis invalid.
which form
lrt us examinesomeof theseconclusions
presnt
theoryis
all
and
see
why
thc hasisoi scientifictheory
to
invalid,and why its entirestructurehasno resemblance
I will now enumerate
cithcr Natures lawsor its processes.
theories.
ronrcof theseunnatural

OF SCIENCE
BASIC MISCONCEPTIONS
l. The cardinal error oI science lies in shutting the
('rorlor out oI His Creation.
l hisonebasicerror topplesthe wholestructure,for out of it
{ll r)f the other misconceptionsof light, matter, energy,
rlrclricity. magnetismand atomicstructurehavegrown.
ll rience knew whatLIGHT actuall! IS,insteado.fthe wates
(nal rorpusclesof incandescentsunswhich'tciencenow thinks
lt ltt,r new civilization woud drisefrcm that oneJAd abne.
milesper second,
Llght is not waveswhichtravel at 186,000
light
travel
at all.
is,
nor
does
science
says
it
whlch
'fhc light of incandescent
sunsis but an effectof one of the
pressureconditionswhich
electric
lwrl cqually-opposd
lnlcrwcavethis universeinto visiblesolidsand liquidssurtoun(lcdby invisiblgasesof space.
Tltcsctwo oppositeelectricconditionswhichform the basis
conditionof
ol thr con$litutionof matterarethe compressed
of radiation
condition
prcssurc
llnd
the
expanded
ltrvity
'lhcsr
are the equal_andplcrrurr'.
lw{)clcclricconditions
rrl||lositcl)rcs\urcswhichnlxkcnl(ni()nimpcrativeandwithout
whr(h rr(ni(!ri\ inr)os\il)lc.

The positile electric condition compresseslarge volumesof

light-wavesinto small volumes b-vwinding them up centripetally into spiral vortices by thrusting in\rard from $ithor'rt.
That is what gravitation is.

The weak point in this theory is the lact that lectro'

magnetismis nol an existenl force irl Naturei nor are there
rbclro-magnetic lields or magnetic fields. Wave lields are
rlcctric - exclusivelyelectric.

The negative electric condition expands small 'iolumes ol

light-wavesinto largevolumesby unwindingthem cenirifugally
into voiding equatorswhere matter disappears.That is what
radiation is. Radiation thrusts outwardlv hom $iihin to
depolarizematter and void motion.

lilcctricitl is the only force wh ich God makesuseoI to create

thisuniverse.And the only lwo tools"God makesuseof for
( rcnlingHis universeof mattcr and molion are two pairsol
ol4xrsedspiral vortices.One ot theseoppositepars meetsat
rlrices at wave amplitudesto create spheresof matler and the
othcr opposeclpair meets at cone basesupon wave axesto
voi(t both matter and molron. (See Figures 129 and 130'
lrrg c 1 62 . )

The light of sunsand the dark of spaceare but two opposite

condjtionsof the samething. They interchangcconstantlt.
Each becomesthe other sequentially.
Science exchtded God .fr()n its .otltideration heco&seoJ the
suppositionthdt God could nol be]lroren to eri\t b.t laboruton'
Thisdecition is unfortun\le fd'God IS lrrotuble br lahorulot-r'
nethods. The locatable motionless Light which man mis
takenlycalls magnetismis the invisible.but familiar.Light
which God IS .. and with it He controls His univetse-- as we
shrrllscc.

Misconccplion of Iilectro-Magnetism
2. 'lhc I')insttin th(or| of the constitution of matter
tonctivas thit unirerse to he "ona great ocean of eleclro'
tnagn?tism,out of /'hich - and into u'hic'h" flotr the rtreams
of graitation, iratter and energt'."
Radiation.the equafand-oppositemateof gravitation.withoul
which gravitation is impossible. is entirell ignored in this
Iantasticand unnaturalconcept.
Equall,vfantastic is lhe clairn of this theory that 'it is possiblc
to havc gravitalionwithout matter."and 'lor spacelo crlst
wilhoul .qravitvor *ilhout malter.'

l lrt sc two pairs of opposedelectricspiral vorticesare the

I'rrrieunits\r'hichconstructall matter.Togetherthey torm
lllr'clcctric \iaves of motion which createthe vari()uspressure
rvhichare needcdto producethe manyseemingly
,','rrrlilions
rlilfcrcnlclcnrentsof \isible and invisiblematter.
forceswhich
I lcetricit! is divided into two equal'and-opposite
thfustir$ayfrom eachother to build this polarizeduniverse.
Wherr inability to thrust away lrom each other takes its
!(tlu(ntial turn in the pulse of the universalheartbeat.
rlr.;rrl:rlizationvoidsall opposition.Thus this universeconsists
ol r.vt lcs ol life followed by death - gtowlh followed by
rk!irv. und generationfollowed by radiation.. eachexpressed
rlntulluncousl"_
and repeatedsequentiallyf()reverwithout
r,nrl.
thlt which scicncecalls magnetism.and believesto be a
I' n (( Nhich hasthc powerof liftingtonsof steel,is God'sstill
I utlrt whi(h halancesanrl controlsthe equalityoI electric
rltvi\ror.l)tttelcctricitvaloneperformsall of the work oi this
ttir( rsc. 'l lrr nrrgn(lie Lighl which controlsthe universal
lrtrlrrrrrr'
;r'r'lolnrsno worL whalsrrcrcr
A l' : rr || r i r r r (t I i r ' k r r r I r r r r i l lsl ( ( - i r l r s(e) l l l l ( c l e c l r i cc t r r r c n l
r\h r(lr (l\ r , l , r ll l r : r l\ l ( ( l i r r l ( ,i t \ i r tl i \ i rl ( t i | r t | l r | i zttl t o n r l i t i t t n s .

6
and not becauseof ils focal polesof stillnesswhich center its
two activities. Even though the electric curent has been
withdrawn.the steelretainsitselectric activitr Iorlong pri(xls
and acts as though the current slill remained.
Magnetic Light control might be likened to the rudder of a
shipwhichconlrolsthedirectionofthe ship'smolionwithout
in any $ay motivatingthat motion
It might againbe likenedto the fulcrum uhich extendsits
porverof exprcssionthrough motion toa lever.without in an\
wav acting to moti\ate that expressedmotion of the lever.
God's still magnetjc Light is the fulcrum of this creating
universe.Eleotricitv is the lwo-way lever which extendsfrom
that fulcrum to give the universe its pulsing heartbeat of
simulated life-death sequences.
Wlerever God'sLight appearsin matter.therestillnesscentets
rnotion. but there is no molion al llrdl pol)?LThe center of
gravity in a sphericalsunor earth is one locatablepoint $ here
God s Light is. Likewise. the two still centeN of north and
south spiral vortices are other k)catable balancing points of
conlr-ol.Likewisc.thc shail lvhichconnectsallpairs of opposed
polcr is rrn cxlcnsi()n{)f slillnessfronr the zero of wave
to lltc zcr'oof wavcanplitudes.and the retum of
h rlirrrrinps
Ilr()tio|lto lhc /cfo ol ilr lttinnings in the slillnessof its
lrolninl plrrccon ils warc axis.
'Ihis is a universeof Light-at-reslfrom which two opposed
lighls.()f-motionappear to manifest the IDEA which is
etcrnally sealedin the Light-at-rest.

Misconceptionof Enerry
3. Failure to recogrli?.e that this unit'erml bodl' of
moting matter has been crcateil b)' some power outside of
itself hts led science to conchtde that the energl' t'hich

cr(ated matter is tiithin itself. Even more eftoneous is the

(onclusion that energJ'is a condition of fiatler, suchas heal'lhis fallacl has led to the conclusionthat C.eation will
rlivrppearwhen heatenergy runsdown." The first and second
lirwsof thermodynamicsare built upon this obviously wrong
r'onclusion. The universe will never "run down." lt is as
r.tcrnal as God is eternal.
'l liis universeof matter-in-motionis a Mind-conceived,Mindr'r'clling b{xly. As such it is as much a product of Mind as a
prrir of shoes.a poemi a symphon!, or a tunnel under a
nr{rt|ntainis a product of the Mind which conceived it, and
Irotivated the action which produced it as a formed body of
||rrllcr.
lh(' poem is not the poet, however. nor is the symphony its
frnnp()ser.ln a like sensethis universeis not its own Creator.
Wlr{tcver qualities or attributes there are in any product
whcthcr it be an adding machine or a universe- have been
r,itc (lcd to that product by their creatorto manifestqualities,
Ittrihutcs and energieswhich are alone in the creator of that
ltlrxlucl.
matter.lDtA
Nor irithe tDEA whichmattermanifestswithin
leavesthe
quality.ldea
never
a
Mind
l\ t't\,t otutetL lLleais
Innniscicnt Light of Mind. ldea is but simulatedby matter-inmr{iotl,
ll)l"A rttar leavesits invisibb stateto hecomeisible muller.
linlirs which nranifestIDEA are made in the imageof their
til(nl(uJs inraginings.
llvctt clcltion. whetherol God or man,is an extensionof its
fronrhim by a forcewhich is withinits
rir0rtu[.lt is pr()icctccl
!,ffl||ol ||(l n(n in lhc proicclcdproduct.
All of thc knowlcrlgt.cncrgy and nlethod of creatingany
of Mintllrkrnc.Ihtairnoknowledge,
pr(xlrf(f ifrr f)ftrl)arties
tttc,rIt. lilr'. lt.utlt.ittt'lli!!,tk1 \ h\td (( t't th!) ghl in thc
nrttut *hi, lt nt,trtr'rit

Misconception oI Matter
1. Electic matter is but amitor which rcflects qualities
outside itself to simulate those qualiti$ t'ithin itself.
ln the Mind of an! creatorof anv productis the IDEA ol the
forned body which Mind desireslo produce. Also the
knowledge,energyandrrethodof productionareinthe Mind
oI the creator of that product and not in the product. The
architectdoesnot savthat thc cncre). idea.or constructi()n
methodsare in the templeof his conceiving.nor shouldman
sav that they are in the templcof God s conceiring.

lt', t t|t hLlldtrcesthe TWO electricLtlll-di|ided,cortditionecl

ht:ltt\ t)i tuttet d d spue.
| )it i(ledmatlersrrainsrLrlind balancein the zeroof equilib
||Unr lrom which it ,*as divided. The sensesor man arc
rrthril\ decei\ed b] the illusionsof appcarance
whichcausc
hrrrrtt) concludeotheruise.
Nr\r t()ns apple\! xsnot attractedto thc croundby graviration.
lh( hiilh polenrialcondition oi thar solid apple sought.l
\rrrlirf hi{h porcntialcondition.That is ft)siLvit. fell toward
rlr, , . rI rh r. r t ir l t i l l\ a r u r c r l r t t , , t l i k c . c e k i n p l r l r .

To thus claim lhat energl is a property of rratter is to deprive

The Creatorof His omnipotence
and omniscicncc.
The entire
universemanilestspoNer. but the uni\cr\c is not the power
which it nanifests.

I l,hl ,\"t\\'ronsfi \.ih the Ltppleloru u tzt,kot-ttto he voulLlhave

\.\\ttlat nutk dpll[e nse u to the hedt.rls as dk)\,pote tial
t',tr tt,Airtg u like bt potentitl potithtl to hularrceils electri,
,'tllt tliriLltd stdte. The iising ol the cleat.r.itg,expanding
,W,l' lgin lullills.\trtue s Ltt ol lilte ret:kinglike.

N()l ()nc pa iclc ol nralter rvhich constilulesrhc ntaterial

l r or l\ ,rl irrrr phxlrrctcrrnnrrle ol it s c l{ .I t c a n mo re o n lr
l l r ,,r J'lr (ir\ir. rrnrlr'orrrrrr;rrr
ofrI t h e Min d o f it s c re a t o r
, \tt ||iII\I I( it r.[\ tri( :'ll\
'

.\ll
|olarizing bodics add 1()rheir densitiesand potentials.
I lrl rrllrlewhich fell to the groundwasa polarizedbody..AII
lr rl.rfi/c(lbodiesmustre!ersetheirpolaritiesancldcpolarize_
I lrtr thenkrsetheirdcnsities
and potentiats.
The depolarized
. t 1 1 t lc
rc t rrrn c Jr n t h . / c r o , , I i t \ l ) c F i n t r i n g .

lltr ' lr ntr't,,

;IttIi|(|rr||l :rrrt l rc p u ls i0 n $ h ic h s c ie n c e
"l
|l\l i r l ( rl! irll||l)llt(.\to lirrr(.rirre c lc c t r-ic aelf f e c t s p e rf o rmr r tt llr cr (!nf rrnrlonll lrrrretiorol
r d irid in g a n e q u ilib riu m
('l)l)t)sinA
i r l ( ' lw('
t,rntlitiorrs.
uhic h c x t e n de q u a llyf ro m a
tlivitlingequatrrr.I hc nrarnelicl,ighl conrrolsthe balanceof
lhese1woopposingconditionswhichinlerchange
two waysin
their endeavor to void rheir opposing conditions. but the
stressesand strains which sem to make matter attract and
repel matter are electric effects.
Electric ellects of motion can be insulatedfrom each other but the magnelic Light oI The Creator, which causesthose
eflectsi cannot be insulatedlrom matter by matter.
All mauer is electric. EledicitI conditio s ull nMtter utultt.
the mea.tured(ontrol ol the ONE IIAGNETIC LIGHT vhn h

I lrr.Ne$ronianlarvis in thisrespectin\alid hecauseit accounts

l"r hut on!' half of the apples grorvth-decav
cycle.This is a
lno \rit\ uni\erscof opposedelfecfsof nlotion- not a one-

lVlhconception of Substancein Matter

5. &'nst oJ ohterwrion hasled to the erroneous conclurhut rhn th<'n arr g) lifftfl,nt suhstences of matterIlu,urttr'tr, it utl"r,trt,tl, rs ltrttttrittto/ttt )t1rr?
rrrh. Motion
rlrrrLrlr\ \ulr\tir .r. lrr tltr. crirrtr,rl ()l i(s ,)pposin1lwave
l't' \\ r' \,,1 r.,tr,,rrslrrr lr,l{,. r\,. rlr, \\. \,.\
,, \(1.rn!
trrlrrt,r|l,r. rrlr, r, It,,tr(,| ,rl,, r. rs llrr.sr'rrr,.sir() (,t tr.it(.n

11

l0
beyondthe illusionof motion.nor do those$ho belie\e tha{
thcy can gain knowledge of the secretsol this vast nrakebelieveuniversee\en faintl! comprchendthe unrealit\ ol
this mirageof polarizedlight in-motionwhich thcr so firnrlr
believe is real.
Motion is two-wu1,lor dll nlolion is causedbi thedirision olun
equilibrium. and il.t ertetLsion in tut, opptt.rire directions to
l()
create the lvo oppositecotlditiot\- o.fpi?ssure.rnecessar.r'
make motion intpenttite.
One ofthcsetwo conditionsofelectricmoti()nlhrustsinward
toward a centerto crealea ccntripctalvoflice to simulale
grat'ity.On the other sideof the dividingequalor.the other
condition thrustsouL\!ardfrom acenterlocreate a cenldfugal
vorticeto simulatevacuity.
Moving wavesof oppositel) conditioned matter simulalesul}
stance.but there is no substanceto the motion $hich simulates
IDEA in maller. lf a cobwcb could mo\e fast enough.it
\!ould simulatea solid steeldisc and it could cut through
stcel. If such a lhing could happen it \\ould not be the
''srrbsranceof thc cob$'ebwhich cut Ihroughthe steel-- it
\\hich cut il.
w or l(l l)L'llrt.n)()li()n
solids.while sio$'moving
I ir\l rro\irrtl sll(n1lrrrts sinrLrlatc
l(,rl'\rl't.ssirrulirt( tlrttlscsol spaces hichsurroundsolids.
Wrrrr,sol rrotiorrrr't subslanceless.
however.Ther merell
\i r l ]lrIrl(sul)slirncc.
Motion ilscll is conlrolledb) the Mind of the CreatorWho
usesit to expressHis desirefor simulating IDEA of Mind bv
giving it a formed body. There is no otherpurposeformotion.
Desire in the Light ol Mind.tor crealirc oipression is Lheotll.l
energJ'in this universe.Al[ notion is trlind moLii\lLed.All
no!ion records Mind thoughts in tnatter
motion. Varying
All mattcr is but pressufe-conditioned
pressureconditionsyield varyingstalesof motion. Varving

\tllcs ol moli{)nare what sciencemisinterpretsasthe elements

ol |nxtter.
\':rr\ing pressures
in a waveare tonal. In eachoctavewave
tlr(rc ilre four pairs of tones.cach of which has the same
rrluli\e positionin its octavecolor spectrun as it has in its
('( lirvcsol chemicalelements.
Wirvts are. therefore. electric pressure-conditionedoctaves

THE SECRETOF THE AGtrS

Stcpb1 simplestepI \\ill brieflyunfoldthc supreme
rrrtstr'rroi all timeto enablescienceto void the confusion
\\ hi( h hl|sarisenfrom its inabilityto relatethe realityof the
() its simulation
of reality.whichhasso
rrrrrrilr[rrniverse
rr',|r'ttirl)lv
dcceived
thesenses
of observers
for all time.I do
llr\ rrotonl\ for sciencebut for the greatneedof religion.
ru|trr'hr,rsorclvneeds
a GodWhocanbeKNOWNby allmen
( )Nl:, r() rcplacethe many imaginedconceptsof God
'$
\rhrr'hlrir\csodisastrously
disunited
thehumanrace.
No onc, savethe few mysticsof long ages,has ever
I r, nvrr( iorl.or Gods ways.Ncitherhasmankindyetknown
thr.rrrr.rrrring
trf LOVEuponwhichtheuniverse
is foundedin neverrrurol l.llrll rvhichthe electricuniverse
simulates
frrhr)l { lclcs - nor ot CAUSEof the EFFECTSfor which
paysin tc'rrsandanguish
r,rrr\(r lrr.:rvilv
for hisnotknowing
(tl
r,,r tlrr'( ONS'll l(lTIa)NOF MATTER--norof God's
in thccrcation
of prcssures
for conditioning
trrrtrrlr[ lrrotr'sses
lllrll l(.l

I hr' 1,,r11
lrr'rrr|r
I il 1xir.. whi( h pas\cthunclerslonding
, r\ r, rrl\l" r \ , r ( r r (( l ( , t ( i r r i r $ i r \ t l | t \ ' ( ' i l\ t h i L hh l r sf o r s o k r n g
lrr r' |l t lrr' l , r , r ' , ' i t l r , ( r r i r t r n l i ( ' l i r i ( t r ( r r l I ) e L r n i l c (ill s

l3

t2
which no$ cloaksthe
ONE only b1'dispellingthe ignoranc,,'
so an\ rnlolerant
has
bred
Iailh-andbclielgod of fe4rrvhich
groupsof unknowingnren-

crrrrilibriumof absolutebalanceand absolutestillness,which

is thc foundation of the divided and pressure-conditioned
||||ivcrseof motion.

Wc speakfamiliarl-raboul the spirjtual.in\isiblc Nlind

unirerseof the Crealor.and \\e spcak\\ith equal{anriliaritl
universeoI matler $hjch rvecall Crcation'
abouttbe ph1-sical"
but the wtirld has nol lel known cither of then separatelr"
nor their unitl as one. 1.l sufficientll' dcline either of lhenr
scientifically.

In thatLightthere is nochange'no varianceof condilion,

rr,' irrnr and nJmotion. It is the zero universeof REALITY'
fff il irre all ol the Mind qutllities <tf knottledge inspiration'
nt,t\It. lote. truth, balanceand l.t\t, which are never created,
i,lt irrc simulatedin moving quantitiesin the divided universe
,rl nroving waveswhich we call matter.

I will oo\\ do this as simpll as possiblein order that thc

ph\sicistoI tomtlrow can know and comprehendthe uni\erse
as one whole. instcad of scnsingil as man! sepatate parts
which he will neverbe ablc to fit together'

'l hc Light oI Mind is the zero fulcrum of the wavelever

Ir,,rrrwhichiotion is proiected.Its zeroconditionis eternal'

I
TIID UNDIVIDEDLIGHT
ttn tnit,'l

(n\ti()tt it th" I.i!:htol the \lirul xltich

( itrl r\ llr( l itlrt ,rl Mirrtl .O rx ls t h in k in gMin d is a ll

tl r r 'r rr\
' Mrkl is rrrrr\(rs:rt.Mirrtt, rl( iirl a n c lMin d o lma n a re
( ) N ll

'ltlis clcfnillly'crcrlirlguni\erse.wbich is God's eter'

nally tenewingbod;-. is the product of Mind-kno{ing ex'
pressedthrough Mind-thinking.
ln the Light oI God's Mind is all kno\\'ledge All
knowledgemeansfull knowing of The Creator'sONE IDEA
which is manifestedin His Crealion.
The undividedand unconditionedLight of Mind is arr
cternalstateof rcst-That invisiblcLight of the Spirit is thc

lh( nlortunateerrcr of scienceliesinassumingthat the

is in
1r,tn t *'hi h belongssolel! lo thelulcrum of Lightat-rest
power'
lhat
simulates
tlt, r,tx,,1 of the lever ;-hich

II
THE DIVIDED LIGHT
ll| rlre Lirhl of Thc Creator'sMind is DESIREto
,lnrrr'rtiztllis ONEIDEA by dividingitsoneunconditioned,
andrestink)pairsof oppositelyunitvof balance
mrr'llu11ing
witheach
, rrrrlrti.rtcrl
trnits.rvhichmustforeverinterchange
r'tlr'r t,' \( r'k blllllncetnd rest
th()sepairsof unitsinto an
l)|slltli thcn nrtrltiplics
to givc lbrmedbodiesto The
l|llrrrl\ .rl rl(rnirl rel)elilit)r)s
t rr.,rt,'r'\
inrrtlirlitl!\.All linlnc(lh,rliesate created"in His
Ir r r r r lt'
lhr ,,r r 1'ltlr r , r \tr r ( \\i or r ,'l l ) l r Sl l tI i r r Li l l ht,thi s
is cf.rtlcd irs lhc
||||t\,r\,rl ,lr.'||.r,,1 ( '\llSl irrr(llrlrl|('l
lr! Mirrtl /'r''rl'r/rrl
|r'.Ir, r "l l\lrrr'l/'rr""rrrr''lrrrrl' 'l

ll

CALJSEi.e
ut t.'st it the btlhncedu itt ol rlte
undiitlett Light."tefially
CAIISEIS ONL.
E]'I;ECT is etennll.t it nt()tin to 3('ekhdkltlce L1tlcl
t-t5l
in lhe cdreriry equilibrinn ol lhe t|o qipo\ed lirhts ol thit
divided unierse. whicltit fittll cnlr rctlose.EFFECT ]S Tll'O.
The Light of CAl,iSE.dirided inro the r$o rrpposccl
lightsof EFFECT.is the onc soleoccuparionof Mind $ hich
WCCA]ITHINKING.
Mind (hinkingsetsdi!ided ideainlo I\\o-war opposed
motion to produce the elfect of simulatingidea b\ gi\in.-s
form to it.
Formed bodiesare but prcssure-conditioned
motion.
however.Thev are not the IDEA which the\ simulale.

III
| l|rs t]t,1,:(
t Rt( t NIvltRst.t
oF stMut.ATED
IDEA
Nl r,Itl|||ll'Irt'r\( l(\ tr( I)i\ irl(. (lc lc c lri. lh r)u gphur ls a l!,r ', r r .rrl, ..r,ri.,rtr\r.,l,
rrrr,rrrrr; rrt e
. t t lc s o f n ro t io n $
. h ic h
l,,r( ,\,.r \ rl'r,rt,lr.tr\r.,.I tltr t r(, r l(\ . t ri(. t h o u lh t c o n d it io n s
,'l ( l r N( l N ll{,\ | lt tN ,rrrtll)l ( l: NlllA I lO N.
(i)rr(.entlitti\currtlrlcccnlralivcsequences
ol elcctric
(lrinkingpr()ducethe opposedpressures
of compression
and
expansion.which lorm solid bodiesof motion surroundedbr
.- i r seu us.prr..
in nne ulrrr pulsati, ' nlrn
. d rc \ c rs r t h J l o rd c r
in the nexI.
Conccntralivethinking is cenlripetal.lt focusesto il
poinl.lt bornsgravity.lt "charges bl multipl),inglo\r potenlial
into high and col.l into hcat.

l5
I)ecentrati\elhinking is centrifugal.It cxpandsinto
',prr,L lt borns radiation.It clischergcsbl dividing high
t h t ( n li; rlin t o l o $ i l n d h e a ti n f o c o l d .
o \
o. \ t 1t in m , I i4 of f , '. , it .
l tl n,tt,r t i. . t , "'t t t it t
^
,Itt.1rtttItr heIr |en t \ & JcsLindt io . \ .

( )ne(lcstination
isthe apexof a conein an incandescent
o
l
A
t
t h i s p o i n t n l o t i ( ) nc o m e sk ) r e s t a n d
! ra \ i t \ ' ' , rl(r
|, \ , r\ ( \ ir\ (l i r c c t i o n .
I hr orhc. destinationis the bdseo[ a cone encircling a
,,,1,1( \ir(uirtcd center of radiation.At this point motion
,rf.r rr| .( rrrs t() rest and reversesits direction from centrifugal
r,' , ,.rrrrt)ct l. lSeeFigures129-130.
page162.)
S. Irrrq as the Creator'sMind dividesHis knowingby
llr',tlrrII'irrglustso longwill that two-waymotioncontinueits
. ,1rr,rrtr's ol clclcs to record God's imaginingsin forms of
llt., rrrrrrllirrings.
God being eternal.likewiseHis universeis
, lr' rIr. rl
I lrr l\'licl (jl sciencethat the universehacla beginning
l|| r,ntl( |l.r\r rcnlo(a period - ils the result of some giant
,,rt,r l\\nr irn(l\\'illconlc to an cnd in somcfuture rcmote
1 r,rr, " l rr rlrr ct ( ' r r ( nk n o \ \ i n gt h l t u a \ e s o f m o t i o n a r e t h e
lh , ' rJ ' h l\ , r\ r s ( ) l l h c I J n i \ c r s r lT h i n k e r .
'\lt' th h,lrrl tI scit,rke that th.. uni'erse is dyiql d hedt
,1,,thI'trlt, ttttLtr^ittnt)l\tur ir du( /o tu)tknowingthdl there
l'l,n l, ,yttntul fufu: it Vute lor the reborningof
wnt ,tt rlt,t, ,ttt t nqn \\&l \utt.\l.)t t h( r(honing ol encuated
It,t, l, lt"l,' r\,r' /ir1r,r'r l0l tuLl l0). pau l.\h.)
l ,n, tl n t t ln t t t r , t , lt , t t t ', 1, ,t \ \ 't \ ' t lh \ t l\ \ 'o cot ulit ir n. r
\tl t, lt , 1 t l\ \ t t t , l t l! , t , 1\ " t u, unl r ln t t t n' l Q t lAl, .
,,tt\rrtt,
t l1, | , , , l\ t lnt t , , 'l , ut 'l , t , t t nuu't \ . t t t nt t lllt .
l l ,r^,,tt,tl
I l ', t , t 'ttt, t r ,,r ,tt,l

t,r ttt

\i ,,l ,tt,

\ l tl , ,tr h l tl r

rt

\,\ttt

17

It)
ictunretinulotes death in lhe forerer repeutingcttles vhich
togetherin their conlinitr. simuhte ?t?rnal lile
The tv'ctctpposilepresnue conditiuts \'ltith Lott,ll lhe
cv let ol oll bodies N':-(nlthetegalieronditiotl
life-deatlt
ttnt
outt\vftl t ddittlli-Ltttdspirall.r".ti
ol expunion which thl1t-\ts
d cenlering.ero ot te\l Io forn the b\']1olenlful condilion
t\l1ich c(rt-ttitules "slra(e. tlnd l111the potitiv ctntLlitionrl
compre.ssin ultich thnt.rtsinrtu'tl totrard a cenlering:ero ot
restto.lott theconprestedcorulili(rtol gru:'it.t..'ltr lt generutes
Ionning hodit:sittct sctlidtsurrcundetlbr space.
Desie of Mitd expressesits desirethtough tlrc electtic
prot e.r.sol thinking. Thittkitli ditides IDEA ilto t)ai\ d
tc,nditionedunits o.fmotion :,Lhichrecoti Ltsinulaoppctsit,zll,
tion of ]DEA itlto thougllt.littn-t

Ilti; is a tltottgltt'trave unitene. Thoughtwaves ure

t, turxhtetl throughout the univene at the speed of 186,000
t, tt \ lt(t secona.

of suns
It ir comnronllbelievedthat the incandescence
Lightin thiscinemauniverse
r.,I i|lrt. Incandescencc
simulales
is not Light.
, 'l rrrrrer
rrcosmicmakehelieve.bu1incandescence
is
merely
the
compressed
l)ut
Incandescence
lr r\
nlotion.
lr,rll dl lhc one divided pair of oppositeconditionswhich
of coldspace
, | ,r\t irl rtc\ nralter!nd space.The trlackvacuit-t'
,,'rrstilrrtcsthe expandcclhalf. Together these two are as
r|lr, lr nrrlcs as male and femalearc mates.Each is equallY
\\rnliirl t() lhc other. Each finds balancein the other bv
'
r, 'r,lrrrrt r'rrchother'sunbalance.

,\ir.luntes.lcunshassuggestt'dtlte possibili.tlllLrlnldltet'
ni1ltr hr' yn,tttt ttt lt' pure thoughl lrluue| is not purt'
rtn,uL,lt.lwr it is rhr' r'lr'!lt i( rttotlt ol thoug,/.E\ erl clectric
rr;rrr' rr rrrt rlrrlirrg irr\lrrrnrenl$hich is fore\et recordingthe
l,'r r r ,,1 llr"rrflrt irl \\ir\( li.l(ls () l t )lll1 e r.

lllr\c two conditionsand directionso{ compression

of
,rrrrlr'r1r:rrrsion
are necessaNfor the twolvay interchange
and
disinte'
perlo.ms
work
ol
integrating
the
rrrl,rr \rhich
!r,rtlrI th|. li!ing dyingcyclesof opposedmotionwhich this
f h r t r ir-rrrri\e r s ies .

,\ll llr,'l|ltlrl\\ ir\r\ ( rritlc(lirll\ $ h c r' ein a n t u a rc f ie ld

l!',,,r r r' Inr\ ( r\;rl l\ r r'lx iltirll]ll )e n lc \ c r\ \ \ h e re .

of compressedmatter and the black

I hc incanclescence
r {r'rritt of crpancledmatterare the two oppositepolar ends
t'l Nrt fr's b r milgnet."Nature does not make her bar
nrrrllrrt\ in lhc l()rn o[ cylindersas man does.She makes
tlrr,l|ri|l thc ftrrnro[ cones.In this radial universeno other
IoIir , rl n11)rion
thrn the spiralform oI conesis possible.(See
lt , t rrr' \ l5 x . 1 5 9 .1 6 0 .p r g c 1 6 8 . 1

statesot
llr,'rr;llrtrirrts ol crl)llrl(lc(lrn(l c()npressed
intti nlovin!lpatlernsNhich simulate
lrr)li(nl lrc trrshiorred
All formedbodiesthus
rhc fotmsof the Crcnlor'sinlaginings.
createdarc madein His imagc."
This division of the undivided Light and its extension
into oppositely-conditionedstates of motion is the basis ol
the universal heartbeat of pulsing thought-waves. which
seeminglydivide the ONE WHOLE IDEA into many ones
Interchange bet\\'een oppositely-conditionedpairs ol
in rvavesof molion
unitsis expressed
thought-recording

lh:rt tllc nclllrli\ccnd of Nature's magnet'

I lrir rrrr'lrrrs
Ir tr,|l\r'l tlr,u\:r (l\, rl tin]c\Lrigerin t ol(rmethtn the positive
rl, l. . rlt h , ' rr t t ltlrr ( l ) l , l r r r t i r r lo\ l t i r c h c n t l x f c e q u a l .I t a l s o
I r' , ||r\ t lr. rl I h , ( (||ri Ii IJ| | rrrrr l r l r r r l t$ h i i h ( l i v i ( l c \ N i l t u r e ' s
rrir, ' 0 ,1 r\ , r r \ r ' ( 1 . \ \ t r r l (l l r i r l \ i r r r r |(r L r l l (i r l i r c l l i n d r i c l r lh i t r
rrrr| i " l

r' ..r ll, , l I 'l r r r . , 'l

/ , r i,

'r r \ . r lr , r ,

IE

l9

IV
THE COULOMBLAW MISCONCEPTION
The Coulornb law stalementthat opposilesatlract and
likes repel is not true to Natural law.
OppositeconditionsARE oppositeconditions.LikeNise.
they are oppositceffectscausedby eachthrusting in opposite
directions- It is not logical to say lhat oppositesfuliill an1
other office than to OPPOSE. Nor is it logical to sa] thal
opposingthings attract each other.
In all this universe,like conditions seeklike conditions.
Cases and vapo.s seek gasesand vapon by rising 1()find
lhenr. Liquidsand solidsseek liquids and solidsb! falling

liirliirlirt rrirlIer seeksa radiatingconditjon in the

, ,| || \\ .Ir(| rIi I r., ti(,rI(il Irrrliirtion.
Graritatingmatterseeksthe
r r r r .r r,l rr,lrrl ,lirr,,ti,rrr ,,1 r.o n t lc n s a t io nt o f in d i(s lik e

{ ll'lr\rlr' lr'l( \,'l ir l,rr r))rg rrctlh ru s ta wa vf ro m e a c h

,nlr ( .rr\ !rr ir\ tlt(\ ( i t rli'. llill is llt c v c rv p u rp o s eo f t h e
tl ( ( l Ir( (urIrrl *lrirlr ilirirIs l lre u riv c rs ll e q u ilib riu m.t f
r,l)lr(,srl(lx)le\ irttfir(1c(lcirch ()thcr lhcv would have to be
liuclhcr in tltc nrirldle.instcadof pushing'arvayfrom each
olhcr lo lhe ven ends.
When depolarization takes place ihe poles seem to
draw closer logether. but that is becauseof their lesseninq
vitality.They still thrustawayfrom eachother until devitalization is complete. When motion ceases.the matter which if
manilestsceasesto be.
Scientificobservers
ha!c beendeceivedby their senscs
into thinking that opp()sitesattract each other beciluse(Jl

\r'rIr]l thc north poleof one magnet"pull t()wardthe south

lr,'h 0[ irnothermagnet.
I he fact thilt oppositepolarities void each othet when
as a factor in the
thu\ rontucted has not been considerecl
opposiles
are thus
||r&ttrr.ll is a fact. however.when two
to contacteach
l,r,
I t(rgetherb) their seemingeagerness
'lrl:h
hrth polesceaseto be.Each one hasvoidedthc other
"tlrrr,
sodiumand chlorine
as the chemicalopposites
r\ r!
'rrplctchrlrrl r'irth other and leaveno trace of either one after that
ll lhr (i)ulomb law rere valicl.it would not bc possible
I'r t:rth(r t()llctherone ouncc of any one element.

V
ENERGY
OFSIMULATED
UNIVERSE
I IIISI':t,I'(]'TRIC
lrr order to know more dynamically what electricity
rcnllr rs,I will dcfinc it. I will then amplitymy definitionby
rr\,lrlll)lc.
l l, L tri itt i.t an eltbct of struin, tetLsionand resisl'nce
I nt\.\l ltt th( (n(rgy ol de.rirein the Light ol Mind to diride
ctft he ONE.rtillLight oJ unirc$dl
nhl.,\tt trltlk'hnl t)( dl unfu.r'
lln,l ntt ttrir.trl nrnr LlitiLlednit'^ of thinking'Mitd.
Wlle| clcclfic strrins rnd tensionscease1(] oppose
,
f{t lr rtl\.r, clcctricily ccuscslo be. El0ctricityis dualaction_
Whcn(hrirlir(ti()nsrcxcti()ns
ceaseto vibrate,electric
rf
'rr'lrdr.
r,tlr.rt ir r,rirlctllrr tlrt one LrnivcrsllconditionoI rest.

sr
oI
slringarcrn clectricaleffect.
'rrkl ! iln irtirnr\ r hirrl)
(l((lrr{
;
r
l
\ r l n l l i ' ' r r r r ' l s o r r n r:lr r ca t l i r ' i s i o no I u n d i v i d e d
Ih'
t l[ , t rr' r'Wlrr ' r r \ o r r r r r l \ i l r r r r t i , ' r r s r ' r ' ; r s c . s i l t n t c h : t s ' s w t l l l l ) w c d
lh r' irrI rI l' \ \ , ' r l t r r t ' I l r ,r | |

21

20
The IDEA ofthe silentharpstringnoteeternalllexists.
Illectrical division into sound manifeststhe IDEA. but the
IDEA belongsto silence.and k) silenceit retums for reborninq
again as a simulation of IDEA.
by thedivisionofthe
The twoelcctricpressuresformed
universalequilibriumhave separaleoffices to fulfill. The
negativepressurcexpandstocreatespaceb! dividingpotential
and multiplying volume. Conve$ely. the positivc pressure
contractstomultiplvpotentialinto solidsbydividingvolume.
F,lectricity thus pcrforms the work of the world by
straining toward separatenessand multiplicity of units and
also by rclaxing from such resistedstrainsand tensionsuntil
nrolion ceases
its vibrationsb] withdrawinginto lhe universal
stillncss.
'l hc orrll Nork pedr)rmedin this universeis thc work'
r;rrrsrrllrl thc slrains and lensionsof electricalh-divided
r r rirtlcrirr rrroli0n.
ll,trr,t trt,'t,s rnlt nt vrk resrand halance.
l\lirttr'r|l( itlx r r(.lxl\ rrn irllrlrctsmatter. All matter
slri, lr is orrl ,,1 l)irlrrr(( \rilh it s c n \ ir{ )n me n t v. o lu me k )r
r ,rlrrrrrr' ,'r lnrtfrtirl lor lxnc rt liirl \ rill mo v e o t h k ) s e e k
r ( .\t in iIr r(lIil),)ler]liirlcn\ir(rn n lc n lo f e q u a l v o lu med is p llrccrtcnl.
'fhat is wh! air or ocean currcnts move. and lbr no
other reason than to seek their lost equilibrium. And while
they move they will perform "work." - and the measureoi
their power to perform work is the measure of their
unbalance.
Earth'stidesarenot 'pulled bythe moon.Curvalurein
the pressuresol lheir wave fields rvhichcontrol their balancc
is thc causeof lhitl. Ard that cxplainsNhv ti(lcsure thru\t

, ru , r\lr, rrr t he l a c e o l t h e e a r t ho p p o s i l el o t h a t o f t h e m o o n .
,r,,$ r'll rrr lrcingthrusttorvardthe moon on its ncaf face.
Wlrt n tirlcsrisethcy willperform work,'and they will
,rln' ltrlornr "work" whcn they fall. but work will cease
l,r,tl|tfl!( rl,lltr]cdthe momcnt the molion of cither risingor
l, rllrir, ' ( ir\ c s .
I iL( $i\c. | $atcrfallwill perlorm work while falling
lrttl rt"l rrhcrr\\'iltersceaseto nr()\'e,
,\ \l,,rir{r butter! rvill perform 'work" while being
which
,lr,[1,r',l rrith incrcasinglyhigh potentialpressures
|,plr.r' r'ir(h ()thcr.ilnd it rvillperlorman equalamountwhile
tt 1,,rlrn lriur:inqto seekthc equilibriumpressurcwhich will
rrritl tlrc ilirirlctl two. Whcn fully dischargedit will cease
lk.rl'rrI l' rrork_becauseit h s lound ba]ancein ils zero
rllrl I i||r n(' l()rr{crnlove,
lr ;r liv('clectricbattcty.or in its chemicalcounterpart
rrrrlt ,r.,s,xlirrnrlrnd chlorine.there are threc cquators,the
r rrrlrrrlrlirlling ine beingthe fulcrum of thc two exlended
||Ir,r Wlrrl| tlre two extenclcdequato$ of the live electric
luttt.r! \rirlt(lrirwinto their balancingone. thc b:rtteryis
rlprrrl llrt r hlrvc[ound their ctcrnalstillness.
I rlr'rrisr'thtir cllcnriculc()untcrpartshave ceascdto
rltlrl ir\ \r'lr;||:rlcclcnrcntswhcn thcy withdraw into their
Iivc lhoughsodiufi and chlorine
rrrllrlrr r'hl,rrirlt'frrlclunr.
\till
xrc. lilr lhc! rvillassurelyreappear
hrrrl rlrrirl4x:rh rl thcr
rrr||t t lrt r\ ill ! o l l , r r vt l a ' r .
lo rr'r ' l r r r r rltl r ( l ) I l t ( r y . t h r ( x l ( ' ( l i ! i ( l i n ge q u a t o rh a s
lr l( r' \ t r' r ( i ( r l r r rr l r p 0 s i t t r l i r ' r ' c t i , r nLsr n l i l h e r e a r e a g a i n
,lt,/orftrrrrirhr'nntr()t.t'')otiible
tltrr.r'fr'f,'rLrrr,rti,'rrrs1r,ssilrl
l|l, lr , , r r t l r . r t ( ' l l l r ( i r r r r t r ' r \ (r \ ( l \ ' r t r i r l S ( 'l ( , r r tl r sl l l c

22

23

uni\ers^lheartbealcontinues.c\er\ di\ided p ir. and c|c-r\

unit ()1e\ery clividedpair. rill reappearro erpre-ss
life as
surclv as it uill irgain disappearit1 eternal repetilionsto
expressdeath.
''Work is not perlormcdb\ lhe altractionof ntattertor
matter.nor becauseof a conditionol ntaltef such as hcat.
which is presumedto be encrgt.- Work is perfornrcdsoleh
becausethe electric currcnt. uhich divides a nrotionless
condition inlo 1\r{) unbalancedconditions. scts up ttro
opposilclr_
strlining tensionsof unrest$hich must nro\c to
releaseth()selensi()ns.

VI
I III:I)IIA I,I'I'YO I IE L E CT RI C
I . ] F F E CT
N', , ll, t | ,,rrr lr' Ir,rhrr.crl unless lhere is an equal
,,lrl',r,il, ,ll, t I t,' \\,'rL \\rth it. I lrr.t|itrrl \\tnkers are r\\'n.
slrr, lr |lr',1' r'r ,'l,lrr,rt( ,l|| (.rr,, \ l,' pcff(nrn that effecl

I ll,,I I rlr, r,l,,r,.t$,' $ r\ t||\t .r\"\,nk

i\ performed

I lr, r\\,,, 1,, tr r,,rl \\.,, l' r . , lr(, 1$,, tr,n.,n,,Ppr.5ir1

crrrl.,,rl .r tkrulrli. sir\\ \!ltich pull and rhrust in opposir.
tlit cct ions ll onr oppositccnLls1opcrlonn the $ork'ofsarlinr

Or Ihe! are like t\ro colnpressionancle\pansionends ()l

a piston which pull and thrust in opposiredirecrions

sequentially.
1l]moveand to perform u ot k '\'hilc ther mor c
in eitheropposeddircction.Eachend of rhe sa\. or pisr(jn.i\
helplessuilhout the other.
Heal. frrr't'rlrntple.is rJnt]end i)l lhc c()\nriL.Iri\r(jn ( ('i,

.! | lr(,,
'lhcr cnd.Justso longasthesetwo conditionsexisl,the
g o t i o n w i l l c o n t i n u et o c x p a n da n d
I r! r' , rr, , 1i n t e r c h a n g i nm
,
\cqucntiall).
When
eachhas found equilibriumby
"rlr;11t
r,,r'l||rl'tllc ()lher.motionrvillimmediatchceaseand ,work'
r. rt t rt l lr , r u c f b e p e r f o r m e d .
\(.ir.necsl\s rharcold is lesshcar.One might asapproprirt' l\ \,r\ tlritl Icnlaleis lcssmale.or that southis lessnorth.
\, r(,n(( \it\s alsothat therc is no compensating
uphill
ll,,$ ,,lr'rer{\ to balanceitsdownhillikrw. There is an uphill
I l, , r i)t Ir ( r \ \ i \ c i r d ( ) w n h i l lf k r w w o u l d b e i m p o s s i b l e .
I rr'rr linc is a conpression-expansion
purnp. The
nlr,,l' rrr\(.r\( is a tiant pump. The trvo way pistonol thc
rrr\, ritl lr|| ll) c()nstitutes
the universalheartbeat.,4ore_
,,,rrrrrrrr,rr,ri,r' rrrrlrossibleas
d one-wu1,purrtp
is impossih!e.
llr' ,.,rrtrprcssetl
c()nditionol this universeis exactly
, ,Ir,rll" rlr, ( \lrur{lc(lcondition.The compressed
condition
h i!trr\tt,rlr,,rt.
I llr.c\pirndL'd
conditionis radiation.Grarr'tc,
ttrttr,n,lt,tlt,trtuttn t4tul opporite.r.
Eachis helpless
without
lh,. ,'llr, r ln lit.t. (.ircllc('nditi()nis impossible1o produce
rrtrh', t \ ultil|t(.i)lr\l\
prrxlucin.s
lhe othcr.Heatis theefiect
rt
t
rrlt
r
l
'
l
r
r
,
l
r
!
\
t
\
t
,
r
,
1
.
I
'
,
r
l
t
c
\
r
, r n n r c \ \ i , , n, , 1g r a r i t r t i o n .
"l
l , rl' l r\ tl r , , l t i , r , , t t l t , , , | l n , \ ( . \ I | . t i n , r l r e s i s r a n c e
rr,
r,trt'||rtttr,|l.t,r , l|tl)tln.\\. !rhich rcs lts from the expansion

I lr, r r. rs .rr rrrrrih r..kl il tllr' gr(.iltexp:lnsesof spaceas

llt,.rr i\ h,,,rr|lr llr(.( (,nrln.\s( rl\lrnr in lrll of this univcrse.

llr, r , r . ,r r , ' t( , r r ' . | | l x r ( o l r l i l l i . r c r r t eh c r * e c n t h c s e

l, ' , , |t h r. r l , , , , r r r l r | l , , r r , ,r , l t l r ( .r . l i( t r i ( .\ ' r ) f k r r s i I r h c w h i ) l e
|| tr, r1, ,,r r,,ttr,.r, ,,IIt ||I||||I,Ii||I|,)l t\(.iIlrl i it $llicll is
I',rt, r..,t tr r$,, 1 tlr,. rrr,, llrrr rrrrrrt.rsr.()t cl(.(.tric
'n
{{\, r,. rtr\,,t,,l , r,, $,\, tr,t,t., Lr, lr rr,rrr.trr.lt rsr.rlrrrrr
,llrl'l',1 l,\ (,,l|tr,r1rr,i| ,,t rr.r\rt rtr,,|| .rl,i , \t,.r'r.,r,, ,,1

25

24
radiation.The potentialof solidsin a wavefield is equally
by the potentialof spacewhich surroundsthe
compensated
solids.
thesetwo conditionsin
to unequalize
ll is asimpossible
any waveficld. or produceeither one of them separatel!
producingtheother.asit wouldbeto
withoutsimultaneously
polarizeoneendof a bar magnetwithoutproducingan equal
pole of oppositionat the other end.
This wave universeis divided into wavefields.Each
wavefield isanelectricbatterywhichisforeverbeingcharged
by the centripetalpolarizingpower of gravitationaod dischargedby the centrifugaldepolarizingpowerof radiation.
grouhof thelife-death,
This processisa manifestation
of
motlon
present
in
every
effecl
principle
is
ever
which
rlccalthe
Togethertheyconstitute
in Nrturc.with()ulexception.
(.1(.(
withoutwhichtherewould
sequences
tlic r( litnr'rcrrcli(rn
to saythat either
ll i,, rrol tlrrc l() Nirllrrc.lhcreft)re.
or anyotherexpression
cxp:rnsion.
lrt.rl,( oLl.{ orrrl)tcs\iort.
I Ir(llrrtt rsrrr('tll\.
nl()tionis in the balancedstateot
ll the lrrwt l to r'rrlr.\1'
of rest
Irlkrwsthat encrgyis in the stillness
|cst,it ncecss:rrily
of
cause.
and not in molion which is effect
The Mind ofthe Crealor is the fulcrum from which the
wave leverof Mind-thinking extendsto expressthe energy ol
creative Mind. Thought-waves cannot, therefore, be thc
energy which causedthem to becomethought-waves.
Anl' let:er is pctrrerless vithoul d fulcrum. The potter tr,
move lies in the fulcrum \|hich erer mores.
All motion starts from a point of rest. seeksa point {)l
rest and returnsin the relerce direction to its slarting poinl (,1

rort, 'l cst this fact by throwinga ball in the air. breathingin
pullinga chain,or walking.
nrrrlorrt.
lhrttiul eLlect.t
ol motio are nol energ.v.
Matterinrttr'n i.\ tt tturiottetleon lhe end of two Mind-conltolled

v
WIIA'I' IS THE "WORK" OF THIS UNIVERSE?

'Ilrr.orrly work performedinthisuniverse

is the"work"
into positively
ol tat\[{li||g thoughtformsof Mind-imaginings
the vitalizinghalf of
|ltrrryl,rl hrlics. which are expressing
lllF llh' tlt{tlr cycleof creatingbodies- andinto negatively
thedevitalizing
other
/irr'lrlltgrr;,lrrxlics,whichareexpressing
rl
tltlt
cyclc.
httll
'l'hrrtis thc only work thereis b do in all Creation.for
thinkingin the
fltrl tpuonlsllis concentrative-decentrative
of
living-dying
bodies
whichappear
tl{lll! ltrti'rrs-rcactions
cycles.
Ind dlrl|pp|[rin scqucntial
('r'r.ntiorrof hodicsis the only work that man does.
FWry lxrlv frcirtcd hy God or man appearslrom invisible
into that samestillnessof its source,
*lllio* rnrl rlisappc:lrs
growth-decay
cycles
nrppcur.
lA
;trirrlically.in life-death,

h|frver,

Allltulh't nunilr'];t t,tcrnol IDEA b! eternal! rcpeating

r'/ Il)LlA in untinutns cyclesvrhichhave
tttrtrtilrttrttiou.t
lllt4t
dat hp[truutrtlttn oulirgt- Ii' (.\1,t ttli/\': rcld generdtes,Frldlltlhtn tIt|tIttrt|.\.- t!) lt(tlitrr h&lt - hest radiates
d hhlhtlx',,t \Nt l\ n l t .\lrtt \i',l t trl\.

$ r l t t l l ' r i r t r o l l r (cr x i r r r l ) l c -i s r l r r x l y r r li n t c l c h i t n g i n g
il|rli|l t t w h k l r l | | l x r r \ l t o r r s i k r t r t r r t r r rl ' c l u f r l sl ( ) i t . l h c

2'.l

26
'llrcsc

silenl harp string is the lulcrum of energ! from which the

moving harp string extendsalsa vibrating lever of moti()n 1()
manilestthe IDEA of a musicaltone in life deathcvcles.

two points of stillnesswhere electric motion

tr'rrr\c)i lrom one oppositepressureconditiont() the other
rf' \rfr:rtscicncccalfs nlagnetic poles. The oJficeol nngnetic
y'/l t' ro huhnc'e,uncltttntntl, all electrically'dividedmotion

v l

All clectricallvdividedmatter.whetheratom or gianl

rrrrr,rr r-,rrrtrollcd
bv a still centeringpoint oi magnelicLight.
(
I lrr' l\r ) \tcnded polesof that still Light measurethe intensity
'
rl ,lcrrrr' $ hich nrotivatesthose extensionslrom lheir source
'
, ' l lrr , . r t r ri n r h c s r i l lL i g h t .

PULSING,
THIS POLARIZED.SEX.CONDITIONED.
THOUGHT.WAVE
UNIVERSE
Sciencehas for vears been searchingfor some simple
underlying basic principle of motivation which is presentin
every effect of motion. Mathematicianshave hoped lo find i1
and reducc it to a basicformula. Physicistshave soughtfor it
in thc hopc of thus discoveringthe life principle.
.\:io ( hu.\ (!\'er|orutd it. and nerer nill.littd it .solong
rtt rr it srtrruhrlrtr in citlt?t Dkltl.'t ()r nlotion.
I htt lu\i\'t \( n,t i\ to ha lirutd onlt in the-ero Light ol
tht uu rt t\tl t\ttilil'innt. tltih ir rhe .litk nttrt ol tle sernntiotL
,htnl, 1, 1,, tt i,rl ruti.?rv,t,ltltrnrght+urrro.llr|o-\\'a.r
'
llrirt l,'r( \( r lrir|t I rrs t c rt t o t t h c ; t ! e s is t h e d ilrd e ro f
tlr( t )Nl ./Lr(, illloirs.(n )in B I W()c \ le n d e d z e ro s .A n d it is
tIr( |||rIIIi|)Ii(
| r)l lh. lW o ilt t o c o rrn t lc sTsWO s .
'l hc nanrc()f lhal grcal di\ider of rest into two-way
ulcclricnrolionis POLARITY.
Polarity is the controller
the mcasurer and the
surveyorof clectric intensityofdesire in Mind for the actions
reactions neededfor creati\'e expression.
Polarity extendsits surve)'edmeasureof desirefrom a
zero point of rest in the universalLight to two extendedzero
points of rest where motion rclerses its driection. its polailI
and its con.lition.

l l r ( t r i c i l y v i t a l i z e sa n d d e v i t a l i z e s- c h a r g e sa n d
rltr,lrirr1'r'r {favitatesand radiates-- inbreathesand outIrrr,,rtlrr.slircsencldies arppcars
anddisappears
- compresr*r ,rrrrlr'rpands - heatsand cools -- grows and decaysttr!r rtr'\ rnd disintegrates-- and solidifiesand vaporizesby
llr r'h'(tti( llctions-reactions
which divide the ONE into
I t{rIllt.\\ l)irirsof separateonesunderpolar control.

Wlrr'rrnrtn breathesin he polarizeshis body. He vitalizes

ll ltrlr' \iirL.ftrl rction and an awarenessof scnsation.He
rltrttglr hishxlv rvithhigherelectricalpotential.He manifests
lllF
Wh('rrnriln breathesout he depolarizeshis body. He
rldrllrrlr/r\it i|ll(] sleepyinaclionand lessening
awareness
of
rF|t ll|'rr llc rlischarges
his lndy by loweringits potential.
llF lll,t|t|f('\ls(lc:rlh.

IX
POI,ARII'Y PI.]RIoDICITY
IS
'r'tJTtoN
I lll'r lr^sls oI l flli (]oNs'
oF MATTER
Nirllrrr'r\ t trt':rltrl irl tll( rlrrkirrg()l hrll onc hrrm thc
r.ttlt,rlrltrr'
rrhi, h rrrr':rrrs
llr( \:rtrr( irs lh()(rgh we sai(l
lFlrrrl{ |||lr1,,'l nri||r

29
2lJ
at
control irspolarity reverse's
lr,.rn|rri/llli(rnthen assLlmes
l
h
(
(
\
'
l
c
Dc\llallTation n
, t , , ]* , ,r . , ' , ' , n l , , r d . r l m r n \ l i f r
lhr
t , , r' , rl'. , , u 1t r , , n rt h c r eo n m i l n m r n i l c \ l \ l h r d r a l h h r l t ' ' l

\ u n lh c e u h t ' i'
t he sphcrcis thc pr' s irirr(c n t c lin !
urnJinr:u rr r lrc lJ \ llma t rc ri' rh u ' t lrrid t J
rhe inr i"ihlc
'ur'.
\ p r(c
into p,,sitircr,,lirls.urrrtu n J el\d\ n c c rli\ (
lts hrst
As matter beginsits for-nationinto spheres
('
rrre
ln
: r\ c rrc \
shapeir.lis,'likc.t,,ril h(tin s J \ t h ( I ' J \ i I ' l r
jr\ c \ \ ' r\ ( ln ' lrr' r d r\ ' ' lilr
,,i.fi'n'.'fri"fr."".rir ur; I h c I t l
is fo'med at
Jir-ie.".luutly p",lutes until the perfcct sphere
ht nearr\ol\'hich nnlLer
,uo"" uaptltua.. n" i;rhtzpntcess
emerges.fromsPace

l h r . r r r ' . ,c.s sl c k c \ p l i r t e i n c \ r t ] ' r c r l i n P p a r l i ' l e ' ) l

, ' , . , , , , , , , , i , t . , ' m l ' i n . r r i " n" l p . r r r i c l c s$ h e t h c ri n m a n a n t '
'
l' , lt , , t r ,t ' r n c b u l a .
'
\ \ r N l . r r i r J l l , ) n/ l ? . , . r \ ' ' l n I n t c n ' i l ) l h c s l r r i n s r n d
pull'
, , , , . ' , , ' , r ' , ' r r l 'l r r t h ed c r i r c ' ' l o p p o \ i l e s ' ' lp ' ' l c r i t \ -l ' '
is
lact
This
intensity
,r,r.,r lr, ,rrr , irchother increasein their
the
in
tl\ llrr ()ppositeeffectIrom the con'lrrsionstatcd
'.\,r,

all
Duringthis processthe balancepoles\\ hich conlrol
\\henthe
u,"rrc.,rloue.a.lu"tlyto$ ard rhe polc ol rotatilrn
poles
1\'o
the
is
at
carbon
.,rl'.ir" i. pe.i..tcd. is it finallr
the
of
,l,u'.i,t. *irt lhe pole of rotalion and lhe equator
L ik c $ is c
ru.'t,. r,,t.lrtrcr,.isi)0tle g re e s f ro n lt h c $ a re s a ris
a
n
ilr, rr,,r, li,l,l l)(1()rDcisl t ru c c u b e L ik e wis e \ e lc me n t
slrr, lrlr,r.r,rr,lrt rl its trr rcs p h e rcs t a lu swill c rls t a lliz e a s a
t rh ic h
r,,,, ,,rl' l rL(rrt\.. r!rr\ rliri' ie t l p rrirst rf e le me n t s
c
h
lo rin e
a
n
d
llrr, ,|.',Ir, i'||\\,|\( rrrr1 rI it rrrIstrrc ha ss t rd iu n l
rrrll, rtrr'rllrz,rrrllr, lr rrt (rrlr s h a P co iit s rra re f ie ld '

de.rrcr[e!.the strainsand lensionsot

,\r ll,,lrrtization
,'1,,t,',,,i,tu,siti,,nrelax.until polarityentirelydisappeamin
planco[ the waveaxis
tlrr r, \l , .rr(lili()noi the ecluipotential
llrrj, l,r,t rlr,,rrktnot be inierpretedas electric opposites
meansthal theability
,,ttt,t,tr|lt:.,,,{ ,,ther.for depoliuization
l
he olher in lhe rc't
(
i
r
r
h
\
o
i
J
\
l, ' , , r,r u , * , 1 , ^ , * n . : r \
F)lc
, , , ' t , i , i ' , , , ' .r " ' , r h , r t t r l l t h r u r r a u r 1 l r " m c r ' h " l h ( r u n l i l
1111,1
1 r.rrrI

lllc lrro b a la n c in g
\
r ,,rrr,r u lr 'rr rrrrr 1 |rlrr' r(
" 1 )lrrt r'
a n d t o Na rdt h e
r lr' 1 r' [ ' rl r(n ; rrir)n
1r,1,r rrr,,r, rrr'l\ lr,'rrr
s,rrr .rir" rrrrtrl,l. 1L|.r rrIrt ro rIrs " ' rlrp lc t e t l rn d ma g n e t ic
(ll llr' lrrr\ c a ris L iru rs t f t e
1',1,, ,lr" r11',rr rrr tlrt l )liirrr
tn u rn t ttt tl n th

\1 ' tttt \rtl h^\\

Ilrr' r'rltirt prlccss of polrrizationand depolarization

as
i rl r\ r't\'r,ir(l iotl rr'rrelionoI Nalrrrecouldwell be described
fulcrum
,r l.r, r rr,ltirr!,'Lrtin,rppositedirectionsfrom its
directions
those
,1,'farilicr. thcn reversing
|,
I tl rt , ,,,,1,
"i,.lt
itlb its tilctunl where motion
ttithlnl'ing
,iit,i ,,r',,r1,,,,'l'
I |.rlrf!i t,, ;rl''rilrlx liin iln(l ilSitinrc\erse

ul ' nLl tt(r'

'ltrc rrcchanicsof lhis procc\s ol polarizationand

undcr the cuiJinS r'unlr l 'ri r\o plir' "i
clen.,l"riz:rri,,n
mrigncri,p,,lesuill hc m, ' re lu lh J c \ c rih e dld l(r'
This electric process of polarization lakes place *ltll
Nhelher ol
increasingintensil];for one'halfof everYcycle
one breaih, the cycle of a da!. a yeat or a lifetime'

\r ) ( \l l .l l l ) N IA( ;N l 'l 'll ( l .l N l l s oF F OR C E

A man of fortl uill hare rcachedhis lullr polattztLl

c)
strerlgthto manileslliic in the firsthrll of his lile-death 'l'

-r,
r#.

I Ir,,'l llr' r't{,rl rllrr'r,'rrs"l Nrrtrrrr'rvlliclrhllsdcceivec

is
rrlrlr, ,,1",rr,r'. r', llrr IrrrrI'rIrlt ''| (rrrvirlllr' $hich

31

.10
every\rhereprcsentin cvel-changingeffcct in eren $a|e
field. and in wavc fieldsuithin wave fieldsthroughoulthc
universe.
Wave fields are bounded bv planesol zero curvatLrre'
which act as mirro$ to re\erse all radialion \rhich reaches
out to these wave-fieldboundaries.
An example of such a plane of zero cur\ature is the
equator of a bar magnet.lron filings reachingout {rom either
pole will curve gradually in the ever changing pressure
gradientswhich surround the poles. Sciencemistakenl) calls
ihesecurved lines magneticlines oI force. (SeeFigures75.76.
77. page 150. Figure 173. page 171. and Figure 171.
l r r rgc172.)
wll( rr llx sccrlve(l lincsreachtheequatorwhichdi\ ides
r lr r.r$,' 1r,'ks,lll(! rc\rrsc a n d re p e a tt h e it c u rv a t u rea s
llr ,'rrltlrr,llta tr'tl lrt it ntirror .
o rc c in Na t u re .T h c s e
llr, r' .rr( rr,)trrir'rrrlic lirrr' s ,I rl
\ l)h c rc sa n ds p h e ro id s
r
rr,
lri,
rl
t
lrc
llr,
rrrr,rIlrrrls,r,
,,' ,.rll,,|,
p
rr rrirt r rt , rl r, rlrlin ga n do b la t in . g
Nl r, lr,,,r'.lrlrl( llr', r,rrlrrrl

rs irrr cl!ctrie t lf r' c l. lt is n o t ma g n e t ic .

l{rrrlrrrtr,,rr
\ arv greatl]
l\1 ssurc\ $ l)i(t) sufrr)un(lsPhcrcs lrndspher()ids
is
gritdienls.
As
radiation
ir) ll)eir cquipolenliul pr!'ssurc
mrximum al solar or planelart equatorsand graritati()nis
maxinrumat their poles.the pressuregradientssurrounding
spheresor spheroidsvary in their cur\ature 1o conform to
thesepressures.
Gravitationandradiationarebothtadial.Radiiofeither
the inwarddirectionof gravityor the outwarddirectionol
radiation cannot be projccted lhrough Yarring prcssurcs
ol \ ar\ in!
withoutbendingt()confonnto Ihe\ar)ing dcnsities
prcssuregradienls.

l||\l r\ ir slick r'hen thrustinto walersccmsto suddenly

so
l,r','l ,'r rlrt (liridingplanc oI the two dilferentdensities.
ravs
ligh(
and
outgoing
lrlr srt rl,r thc radii of incoming
graduilllvbecomcmore
irspressutcs
r, , rrrlr.lr l,t rrtlgratluallv
I lrrr rlir itlcd universeis curved.11st$o opposedconditr''r|r,'l )'r;r\ il:rli{)nend radiationareoppositelycurved.Each
lr,ri,r \\\tcl|r rtl curvatureof its o\rn and each systemis
,,1'l'r',1 t,' thc (nhcr i()r their purposesare opposed
I lr, \\ \t( nr()fgravit!cur!atureisevidencedin spheroih!ers of equipotentialpressuregradients
,l,rl,rrr,l, llr|}r,'itlrrl
rrlrr, h, rrrr r':rroundgravitt centers-The surfaceof the elrth
,||r'lll, ,r\r\r(l( llrvcrsare good cxamples.
llr, i rrrralLrtc(rf gravitiltionis ccntripetal.It is cont|.rl[ rl lrr llrc nr)rlhsouth magneticpo]cs. hs office is to
r.rtrrrrl lr rrlits in ntolion from their \\'ilveaxesto thcir wave
d rrrlrlllrI l\ t.
I lrr' \r\lenr (rf rtdial curvatureis evidencedin ellipsoidal
gradients
whichextenclradiallv
pressure
l,rtr,r,.| 'l r,(I ril)(
'tcntial
ccntcrs.Radial curvaturehas the same
rr\r.r\ lr"rr 11rir\'ily
xr l, ' lhc c(lrrlt()r\oi sunsandplanetsasgravitycunature
rFhrllr
lr, |rI ' , ll|l I l x ] l c \ 1 ) lr 1 ) l i r l u ) n .
{ irrrt cr:rnrplcs()f rirdi{l curvatureare the rings of
\rr|lrrrr.tlrr l)u rh llcll Ncbul{. lSee Figure 118.page 167)
it t n lt lrr'\ r r r r - (\ ( t r o l r i l .
llrr ' s t s t , r r r , , 1 t i r ( l i r r l( t r f v i l l t r r c i s c e n t r i f u g a l .l t i s
t r ) i l g n c l ipc ( ) l e sw h i c hw i l l
r|lt
r'
r
' lli r l l , \ t \ \ , ' , r \ \ . 1 r r r l l n o ! v r l
'
lr rrt rrlr l r , t , sr,i l , t r l l i r l (r i r \ c r r s l\ ! ( s t l ) ( r l t s
| |l , r | l l , r r ' l i ' l i , , ' r \ ( ' l l l r ( \ ( l \ \ { I | l i r i f s r ) l ) ( J l e \ i r r m
c ore
(
ll|ll\ 1 ,I l , , r l l r l | r l r ' r l ' l ,r \ \ l
llr,

, rlrr,

r r r .r r l , r I'l

t l l r \,r l l r r r '

r" olr(

( 'l

lllL

rlllllll

l3

32
(]1
ootical illusions \\hich Nature is completel-! maLle up
Culved pressuregraclientsacl as lensesto bend radiating
licht outwardas they passthroughtheir concavil\ frorn an
in-*ard to an outNard directiol'l The reversetakes place as
..:r:rritrting
rrrrs prrsrthrtru g hlh { - ro n t e \ rt \ u f lie h t lc n s c s
l r()mlhr ouluirrdlo lhc in\ it rd d llc . ll' rn
Polarity surveysand measuresthese pressuresbut
electricity alone projecls and retracts the light rvhich causes
theseillusions.The suppositionthat magnetismis a mysterious
force of some kind which altracts and rcpels has helped to
build thesewrong conclusionswhich the senseshavedeceived
ol)scrversinto b;lieving (SeeFigure 77. page 150i Figure
l(,1. prrtc l613:Figures 170. 171. 172. page 170: Figure
l'l1. p:rlc t7l: FigLrrr171.p a g e1 7 2 . )
lrr,,rrrll,,rrrr'S ttr(l\( o rrls e\ c h N\ cre rl c a re f u llla n d
prrrrr' ip ltrrt n v t w a v c u rv a ut re$ it h in
l,l.rrrrlrrlr.l'r'rrrrrrrrrltlr,
u.rr, lr, l,l.,rrrrl tlrr'1trrrrrilrlco l z t r' , 'c u rra t u r' '* h ic h b o u n d s
llr( . ll(rl o f , ' n c u a v e lie ld f ro m
s.rr, lr, l,l. .rrrrlI$rrl
'lr'\
,.\ , | \ , ,I | |, | , ,rr, I't :r lrrrrrti lt l , rl rc \ c l s lt lss. o r. ' cmu s lle t t h is
l,||, l,|, . I r|'||,'Ir\|||I|, r' l( ' t I lr( l)rrrln )\ c()f t h is t re a t rs e '

XI
TIITJINADEQUATELAW OF
OF ENERGY
CONSERVATION

I |l.r,i\ l)elongsto the invisiblcuniverse.ll is extcnded

rrrt,,tlr, r isiblc universeol motion ONLY FROM A FULt lil l\l $hich isat rest.The energy.howcver,doesnot pass
In \,'|nl tlre fulcrum into matter.or conditi()noI matler. of
bcyondrestinto moti()n
tl|.'lr''rIoI Dril(ler.
That which passes
olPrlets'l- an ellect
i..r\ , \ I'ti \\it)nol (rtetgv- n.rimu[ulirtn
()nr
(
(l
1lcauseto demonstratewhat energycan do
Itr"t, l( lr
rrlr,,rr1'r,'jttccl into the illusionsof motion.
I r ( r ' \ t h u s e x p r e s s e dn r i g h r b e l i k e n e d u n l o t h c
, , ' |ll|rl,\\ r r r l i ( r r so f a m o t i o n p i c t u r e . T h e m o t i o n t h u s
. rt'r,,,.,r'rlsinrulltesthe cnerg), ind the IDEA. which has
lr l lrr 't(( tc(l /ir.,raan undilided mentalSourcelrrcrgi a
'
, lf rl, l, , l t l ( \ ' t r i c N r V e s o u r c eh 1 r h e x u y o / a f u l c r u m z e r o
11r,rrs lrr,lr tlrr lvxveoscillalcs.
be said.thercfore.that the energysimulatcd
It , rrrrrr,rt
picture is in the picture rather than in the
l,t tlr, rrr,,ti,rrr
i ,'

r, r,,'l t lr ( . lnct Llr e.

I rl( \\ i\( . lhc sxmeclnnot bc said of Natute'scosmic

, lrfrlfl,rfrr(,li(,lr
l)iclrrrcLtlcauselncleffect,which the Masler
lrt,rtr\| rt'lrtlrir\ ln1)jcclcdupon lhc screenof spacefrom the
lt ! lt t , ' l I l r \ k ' r 1 r \ \ i n lrh: r { ) u g h{ h c l i s h t l e n s e so f H i s e l e c t r i c
t lrlrrl rr, '
l,' l n , ' \ ( l l I r l l h c s c i e n l i l i cm c a n i n go i t h e t r u l y s t a t e d
[rlr t'.||,,l NrilIre \ rrr.:rnin8.I $ ill qLlotcfrom a sciencetexl
n r c : r inn l o f t h e l a r va si o l l o w s : I l l i t
lru ' l u l r r ,l r , r l r l r r i n s t h e

The law saysthal the amounl of energ\ in the universe

is constant.'

In n,ttt'
lhnl,yLnLl

js
That is true becauseencrgy unchangiilgin thc
unclividedLight-al'resl.But 1bescientificmeaningback ol
thal lrue lil$' is not Nalurcs ncaning

l|l, s,'r,lr '.rplx rrrs irrr,l tlisrrppcals-indicatc that

, rlr l,\ r,.rr,.rrt r,r lr',r, trr:rllr rritlrirrtht risihlc rrlotion ancl
,,t rrr rt , lrrl, rrrrrr

tlhtt il t lt jt t nl\t&ttt in ()m'lort it trtuslltdw

'
tt',rn 'rtttrtItrtiu (r' n'\t)(rnlittllottlounl.

-.t4

35
XII
THERMODYNAMICMISCONCEPTION

If polarity had been rightll undersroodb! science,the

thcrmod)namicla$s anJ rccepted principleswould ne\rr
have been writtcn. Clausiusoriginally wrote the second la$
of thermodynamics as follows: It is intpossiblefor a selfacting mdchinelo c()ntey heut.fton one bodt Lootlotherat a
higher tenlperetne.
This is not true.for Natureis constantlydoingjustthat
thins in every expressionof gravity. Erery cold bcxJyof rain.
or snow. heatsas it falls to earth and con!'evsthat heat {o lift
rh(.hitherrcmperature
o I t h e c a n h t o a s t iil h ic h e .t . -p e ra ll

L' .

lrr cn eoltl lrrxlvrvhichis addedhy gratity k) a larger

lrrrll rrt lriglrt.r'l(I|lprlitlureraiseslhe temperatureof both
I'r'rlicsl'r tlrt.rrillrLlcrushinl.conrpressine
rveightof .gravily.
It rr tlrr' ,rlliic ,rl rt r; rrit \ t o c ()n rp re s-s a n d it is t h e
rllrr'r'r r | tlI c\\i,lr tt I h(.ll ,, irn(lit is rhc office of heatto
'
'l '
llrr,r\\
tt\ lr,rt lrrrlir.sst, tltcv 0tit\ co()l and retum as
"ll
r' ,' | | | | j II tIIII' Irrx l i t.\ tr' i rt::ti l r.i tt.

I rr'rr ..r' lrorlr rrhir,.lrll)l)f()lchcs a larger body

''( lfifrlles l){rllt borlics. ( Trdrrr)r( hrxlict haut. Conrerselv.
r'rcrr h,rh *lrir.h r';rrli. rrr.
I r,s' n r ; , 1, , r. . lrd r " d is c h a rg e i'
bolh bodies. Dist'horgitg bodi:s tool.
The cold of space heals hot sunshotter by the way of
their poles,and hot sunsradiate their heat by theway of tireir
equators to form cooling rings. which again heat to become
hot planets.
The law is further explained by stating that an objecl
__will fall of its own accord from a higher to a lower level-but ir
uill not rise of its own accord from a lower le\.el to a hiqhcr
level.

'lhis irlsois not true. Everythingwhich "falls"

toward
rlx
thc lwo polarizedconditionso[ matter must "rise"
"l
|t'$ nr{l tltc other opfxJsitecondition.The interchangeis equal.
lltr'rr|:Dle which falls oi its own accord risesof its own
Watcr unites its particles into closer .elationship in
ol([,r tr) lirll. then dividesinto more remote relationshipin
t() risc.{SeeFigure 160.page 168.)
''rrlt.r
I rr'r'vthingwhich emergesfrom spaceby the way of
9ld\rl! r\ "r,wrllowedup byspaceby the way of radiation.
I lri,i is as lrue of sunsas it is of apples.Every sun which
h 1rr r(.(linlo spaceby one swingof polaritys pendulum
'tr.(
llrl| ll\ [|lrt(.in u black.vacuousholeof equalpotentialon the
riltFr \r{lcof ils waveaxis,whichis waitingto "swallowit up,'
IthcI tlrr'ltnrlulum reversesits swing.
llrr.confusionof observerswho conceivedthat law is
tlk.ir not knowing of the balanceof Nature which
lt'
dtld
llrhtilv ro||trols.They think of the appleas a heavyobject
l|hf{'ff(!ffffr()ltiseds d heeD'obiect.
lhc lrrlnranthinks objectivelyof an apple as a solid
.
rlhlFrl, lrrl lhc scicntistshould think of the apple as one
tldFlilp |[fl ('l il wholc cvcle. The solid apple is that pafi of its
!ir'h, whr(,lrhrrscrrndensccl
from a largevolumeto becomea
Inl{ll v"l trrcl{)cntcdlll thc:tpexof its spiralcone cycle.
\ ( t r ' r t l i \ l s r h , r r r h rl l r i n k . r c l i i r r l l l a n d n , ' r o b j e c t i r e l l .
.
f h e rrl' , ' r, ' t r r r ' , , n c .u l r i , . h, , r u ., , h j c . : r i v c l r h i n k \ o i a s a n
{rlllt, wrll i \l)r (l tr) hcc(nncIhc bi$e of a cone which will
lFlllrtl|llv\l)irrl into ils irpcxon Ihe boughof sometree,to
lUtllll lt\ | rrrrriur itl)lrlc.
I h r r r r r r , r ltr l o l r t r .rt i r ( r u t i r ( . r ' s ( . li tse y c l i c O
. bjectivity
lr lrt t l , r 1 r .1 1 ; 1 , , , . ., r' l, r r l t . s h i r . h i \ t i ) t . ( . ! r .n. l) o v i n gl h r ( ) u g h

3'7

36
many stagesbetween the appearanceand disappearanceof
what the sensesinterpret as obiective.

arlri||l(lnrorein volume.its centralsunequall]contractsand

llt.rls,

The astronomer should likewise think that way of his

sunsand sta$.lt should be easierforthe astronomerto think
cyclically than for the physicist,ior he can seehis cone apices
expand into cone basesfor rewinding into new suns, in the
same manner that applesexpand to become cone basesfor
rewinding into objective apple forms at cone apices.

I'()turity divides all of its electric ellects equally. The

rr'lrrrrrc,rf negativespacema! be thousandsor millionsof
ll0rr'\grc|ter thanthe volumeof its positivecenter.but their
are equalto the millionthof an amperc.
llot('rttinls

Figure 131, page 163. is a good example of the wa1

an astronomer should think in relation to all stellar bodies.
Had Newton thought that way in relation to an apple he
would not have w tten such an inadequate.unnatural and
rrlislci|(ling
law.
S( i( t|lislssh()ukinol think of sequentialeffectsonly.
Irrrtslrorrklirlso thirrk of lhe simultaneousworkingsof al1
lN" \rir\ (.\ln( \\i()n\.
I lrrsrr lr,'$ Nrllllt('t!()rls. As the s()lidapplelalls, an
r'rI|l|lIn
riscr.lI I put my handdown in
'll.rtirl ihnnlt||ncorrslv
\\,rtr.r,||Ii||||rIr||||
r'(llrrlt o t lrirtwh ic his rlis p la c ebdy my h a n d
\flrt|rltiIr(
r i\cs.
'rl\l\
As tlfc rfl)f)lcIirllsit sirr)ullitnr()usl\.
charges'theeanh
antl ilrr'lrra4r,r"rTlrr'(,.
Whenlhe applerisesit simultaneoush
''charges spaceand dischargesthe earth.
The balanrc in po le n t ia lh c rwe e ne ra \ it a t in gmx t rrl
andradiatingmatterineverywavefieldisabsolute.
Scientific
observershave never thought ()f it that way. They have nor
thought of spacc as being divided into definitelv measureti
''comparln,)ents"such as \!ave fields.
The n()re evacuatedspacethere is in a wave field. th.
more solid is the matter which centersit and lhe grearerrh(
volune of space.As spacecools more. and its uave fieltls

ll this were not so. the Kepler law which silysthat

''{\Irrl irfcllsin a radiusvector are coveredin equal lime"
w||r hl rrotbc workable.nor wouldthe cuberatiosof accelera
work out.
ll r nr(l (lccclerati()n

XIII
INAIII.:QTIACYAND FALLACY OF NEWTON'STHREE
LAWS AND ONE HYPOTIIESIS
'l hc Newton lawsand hypothesisseemedto be a master
tlrl(.||rfnt of Nature'sundetlyingprinciples.They haveheld
lhfit |r'cstigc with reverencefor their validity lor three
that all
httttrltcrlycars.duringwhichtime the misconception
measurwith
mathematically
{ll
olher
matter
nlttlt('rlltlrircls
thl.' l|owcr hls been a fundanrentalof scientific thinking.

Ncw enliShlenntentasto God s waysand processeswill

d r |l\llirlc thilt lhis bclief is but one more oI the many
ldFlrirUlvol)viousfilctsof Naturewhich deceivethe senses
l lrh rr r r r i r r g w ( r n gc ( ) n c l u s i { ) n s . T h e s e n s e s o { m a n h a v e t o
f{(lllt r'(1eptc(l lhcsc lirlrlrzlrtr.t of facts for /ed1facts.
toco/lituE in
Nr'rllorts lirsl lawsirvs I)\,tl h()dr'tands
(
.tltuight
line
unlessit is
\tnh.
t'l
\t
.,t
uilt',
t,1
thtit)n
iu
h
ll\
tl t l rtl t t l, t r t lt t t t t t t 't ! t t ilr

'
lin t .

s hich
I l t t sI r * s r r r r v r i t t r ' rl r( ) l i l r l o l l e x i s l c n lp r c n l i s c w
(
.
\
l
u
r
l
r
c
t
r
t
t
t
r
t
t
t
t
t
ttintu'
r'
l
r
'
\
r
s
t
.
f
r
f
f
\
l
,
r
l
r
'
l
r
l
\
f wf
fffr'\lrlrrr'(l

.19

38
it.t stote ot rest hecdu.tebodie\ at rcst da nat eti.tLin Ndtute.
llodies are hut ttd\,eso/ Dlotion. llhen nrotion ceues. bocliet
ceo.teto he. One might as appropriatch rcf!-r to soundbeing
at rest in silence.for soundis matterin motion like all other
b0dies.
A bodycannolcorltinueitsunil(rt-m
nlotionin a straight
gradients.Such
line in thisradialuniverseof curvedpressure
a phenomenonis inrpossible.
Like[ise. all bodiesare continuallvbeinslcted upon by t\\'o oulsidc.opposcdforces
not one inlermittentforce.
Lverv body in the unilerse is constantlvin violent
rrr,ilion.cven thou!:hit simulatesrest.When motir)nceases
rr:rtl(r .( jr\rs.A cl(Jucl
fl()atingmotionlesslv
abovethe ealth
r r rrr,rrirrrtrrt
:rslxctlof atho u s a n dmile s p e rh o u ra s t h e c a rt h
r ,t.{t,\ ll i\irlv}rDo\intrio le n t ll' . in a llo f it s p a rt s .
It r'. .rlw' rrr,,rrrrr,
irr r r r' u rt e rl lin e o I d ire c t io n .n o t a
',rr Ir'lrr lIr,, \, |l llr,'rr'lrrl r. l()re ellc lin ! L lp o nit isu n c h a n g ll! ,.rrt tll| r,||r.r\lr r.r|tI , ,rir|)llrn c sp.la n e t smo
. ons.
'l
,'r r.',1r,,$.'\,... llr,.r ,rll l, , ll, ' $ lh f . u r\ rt u re o f g ra rit \
rrtr lrr'rrrrrsr' r' r; rrlti\t ill\ \ lt \ sc u rlc d .
lrt, ..rrt, r'r.r,lr,
| \( |l tlr(.lrit(l lrtrrr'ill\ irr1 n r(, t j1 n rlc \ \ u
l\ p o n ! t a b le
(:Ir]ol sl|r)ulillolosl e\ccl)t thfi)u!h nloti{rnso \i()lentthat
lour cntire houservoull be instan(l! clestroredif the dual
forces rvhich causethat motion suddenlr \\.ithdre$ thcir
supportof ir.

2. tlverl hody is the resuh ol the exertion ol two

r44rrningstrainswhich thrusl xway from cachother in opposite
rll(lhl dilections to condition its attributes and determine its
rrrolir)n.
3. Ever;-body is perpetuallyin motion until the strains
d r4rpositionwhic} keep it in motion void each other in the
rnlvcrsal zro ol rest. into which all bodies disappear for
rf||ppc ]ance in reversedpolarity.

Nc*tons third law says: To e\:err uctin lhet-ei.t dtL

,\lthtl,tnl oppositercdctb .Ihis la$ is inadequateand incomplete.for it confuses
lh, l;r(ls Nhichgolern molion.Justwhatdoesit mcan?H{d it
I'r'r'r
r r|r-ittcnin eitherof the t$ o following!vatsthc confusi()n
(\ t,' ils nrcaning[1)uld disappear.but eiihcr one would still
l'f llrr(nnp]cte.
rll To clcfv acti()nthere is an equal and opposite
\ttult,1, \)u.ereacti()n.()r {2) 'fo elerv action there is tn
r,r1rr;rl
irnrl oppositc \equent idI reaction.
'lhc infcrcnceis that the lattermeaningwasNcwk)n's
I Il r, |.

lo rr.rvritcth is law in confornity with Nature s procesrr.r, Nr'*lon s thirtl larv should read as follows:
''I vt r ,ttriott i: rinultuutrtutly htlunced b.t on equal
nutl t\'t,tt\ttt ttut tir'tt.rutLlis rtpt'ttt'LI vqucnLia[[J'h reter.red

I herewithoffer thc followingla*s whichhavemeaninr

in Natureto replacethis meaningless
first la*:

l. All motion in this pol|rired. radial unirerse is

curved. and all curvalure is spiral.

I lrr rttlrr'rrlrrri rrrrrrl'( 1,(tl(r Url([fsl(xxlb! lhcscientist

$lrrA tr;rlrtrr'r.rl I r rri I i rrrI I rr\ li\.( | \| rllrilr hr\ ( ()nsciousness
'
'
tll.,'rrr's,rr urr\, r\( r tnr,,-t)l.rlrr,'rrlll'L *i ll l,rr nrt loriro
rr,,l IrrirrLiI,|LoI thc
l, \\ 1,,'|lri,.,rr r rrrrl,l,r,'l tlr, l1|,r,l,rrr{
''

,10

4I

twcway concept which operates in e\,ery action-reaction

effect of motion $ithout exception any\rhere.

simultaneously
expandsitswave-field
ttd ( ompressingspace
to balance
borlrrlarics
eachopposite
with the other.

1. An outward explosion compressesin advance of

the direction of the action and simukaneo!.r/vevacuatesin
the opposite direction. The following half of the cycle is in
reverse. The evacuated condition becomes a compressed
one. and the compressedconditi()n becomesan evacuated
one.

llvcry outwardactionis an explosionwhichformsrings

at its equator.Thesesurrounda largevolume
l f(xlrprcssion
(rp
n(ld
ttl
space.The sequentialinward reactionof this
lllir)n f{rrmsa centerof gravitywithin the expandedvolume
ll u n[clcusfor a formingsphere.Everyspherethusformed
at itsequator
"ftpl.rdcs"radiallyto form ringsofcompression
fhilh ugainbecomespheresystems.

No better exampleof polarity than the ahovecould be

cited. All electric division of the indivisible equilibrium inro
prirs of oppositeconditions takes place in this manner- and
lhc ()nly two conditions in lhe universeare the compressedcolditions.and their resultanl
l)hrsirn(lthc expanded-minus
r'llrtls ()f hcut and cold - male and female- p(xitive and
rrr'ltrli\(.,i||r(l()lherwavevibratinepairsof opposites.
l.
llrr. rlirclrirlg' ol lr rcrrrlver and its recoil are
tlrrrrrllrrrcrnr\.llrc rcrl r.rrtitrlrcitcli()nis in reverse.That
\rlr'(h \rI\ I rlr'hrr llr.lr( rIrreslr chirrgc- itndtheirdirections
rur rr'rr.rrr.rl lltitt \\'lticlt\!its(.ritclitlcdhecomesa force ol
llrr\ity whirh (t)||ll)r.\s(sitt its ccnler insteadof aroundits
.ir'(.urirl(r
cncc. I ltr.r..ont.uritv
ol rrutwtrdpressures
revenies
t1)lhc c(nr!cxilyof itrwardprcssures.
Curvature of everv simultaneousaction-reactionis the
reverseof the sequentialone.

3. The discharge
of everyoutbreathing
body,wherhef
man. oa sun.or electron.chargesspaceby compressing
it.
andsimultaneously
discharges
the bodyby expandingit. Thr
sequential
action-reaction
of inbreathing
revenies
thisproces:,.
Likewise.
evacuating
bodiessimultaneouslv
comprc\\.

'l hcsearethefundamentals
of theconstitution
of matter.
'l hisunderlying
process
ofNatureispresentin
itsevery
It'lft||| rcilction. lt is the very mechanicsof the universal
processof Naturewhichmotivates
Inht$rthinlt.()utbreathing
of theuniverse.
It is the inside-out,
outside-in
lhr hr.nrthcat
lllflllturi o[ spaceandmatterwhichswalloweachother up to
This processis Nature'smost
hrtn (.[.h other sequentially.
gmtf)l('lfrfusfundamental.
Repelilionin Natureis dueto thi.l
r,tt,
flfi
4. livcrygrowingthingwhichunfoldsfrom theinvisible
ol ils sccd into visibleform simultaneously
lern
refolds
i
tllhht itr sccd as an invisiblerecord of the patternof the
the inward
{llftthllnl fornr.The sequentialreactionreverses
rcpeats
rlircction
and
the
outward
unfoldingdillfttltllttg
fl{lhfi t)l tr0wlh.
Nr.wtrrrr's
hypothcsissliltcsls
folk)ws:'tyery
particle
of
(t'?r.t'
l
\(
pdrticle
ht
ht'
uttit'o
al
l
ftk
t.r
ot
h.'r
with
a
m,,'t
force
at
,kl l\ui \ tlittttlru\ lh( pr(rlu(lt)llh?n r\sesundinver.rely
gWrqn t't'l tltt tlitk'|t '.
provcwilhout
Srtr'rrr'r'
slrlc\lhrl Ncwl()rr'\
rrrrllrcnrirtics
{lletlhrll lllDl Irrlll('t rllr'rrl\ rrrirll(r. Ihis is n()l l rc. Mulhc
il{llr I r||l|} |lro\ r lhr' |lr( ir\rl| ( \ i||rl I LlirlionshiPsoI rr nrilrrge,

12

1l

but they do not provethat the raihoadtracksdo meel therc.

Let us look at this law lrom another point of view.

\t icncc has founded its cosmogenetictheory upon its belief
t h , rt t hi s i s a o n e - w r ! . r l i s . , ' n t i n u r ' u s n
p e n \ at i n g
. L,n-cum
fi|li!crse, in spite of the very obviously continuous, compen\irring twewayuniverse manifestedinall of its effects,without
singleexceptionin all Nature.
'nx

Likervisc.NeuIon
smathefiaticsma\pro\ellteratesol
acceleration and deceleration of Ihe opposing pressurcsof
gravitv and radiation. as massesD't()veror{ard and recede
fronr each other in their eagcrnessto finci rest from strains
and tensionsof unbalance.buI thaa does nol pro\e that
matter attractsnratier.ll onll proles thal malter Jee,rsto
attract matter,just as railroad lmcks r?efi to mcet upon the
horizon.

WheneverNature projects anv wave lever from its still

lul( |'lrnl. she projects it two opposite ways -- simultaneously
tlx n rcversesboth by withdrawing both lever extensions
l',rckinto theirfulcrum.This fulfillsher invariablelaw which
r( cs that all motion is born from rest. seekstwo opposing
'lr(
I
ot\
of maturity to rest.then returnsas death ft) the zero oI
lx
tl\ lrrginningfor rebirth.

I( would be iust as logicalto assertthat planetsnere

lrllracled b\' their perihcliabecauseir could bc nrathemaricilih
l)r()!cnlhat all planetsincreasetheir speedasthe\ approach
lhcir l)( rihelia.

Mlsconceptions ol Weight

lirr Ncrvtons third larvto be valid.it musrappiyro all

||r'tr'|| \u(-h it\ thi] ()rbils oI planetsas \\ell as to falling
l! r lr'\ \rr, lr ;r\ tlrcrl)DIc.\\tich isclaimedto fall becauseir is
,|| | r ,|( tr,(I | , t Irt ( i|||II lt r))lrsthitveno c\ceptions.and it has
'
rrirr\ | ( l |l\ { (,||\trj(.r
,rncr' l lh e n t -

lll lrttll lloating hodies which ar? i halanc? with th?ir

rttt'hr' rnt, t hare no weight whatsoer,er.
I hr' rrr(,nrenl
any potentialis takenout of an environmentoI
r.rIrirlIn,lential.electricstiainsand tensi()ns
are setup in the
Irrlrirlirfl(
e(lnrassthusremovedrvhichmeasurethe resistancc
l. llt irl r ' a n r o \ i t l .

\4 lr( tlrr.irl'l'lr.lirll\ t r, * ; rl irc c n t c l o l g ra v it \ .Ne

. wt o n
,trIr|,ttIttIt,Itqlrrr t,rl thc t \ \ , , ||lit s s e slp p le a n de a n h-' a n d
rrIi||I|(rrIiII|(i|||\ ir('(1,rit:, lor tltc |.ltlt (rj ;tccelerati()n
as thc
tw'i ||tlrrlr;tllv
lttlfirrtirr{ b rl(lic sa p p f 0 : rc he a c ho t h e r.

4 t,n . lr tr tvtntplc. i.t r,.jtr' filuch out ol bdldnce\rith dn equal

whun
r. lha ttnc uill /ill to.teek a like potential. not
',1
ir
hr,,rut, htt w'iuhr rr.';
t fropert.y ol itsell but hecduteof the
nmt \.l t h\'tti. |oluritr xhith di|ide the uni'ersalbalance
t,tti rtttrtl i tl ('l,l)t'\irI tnltuhned pait.t.and in.ristupon
ltrLI tl'.
Atrltrq tlL uuitt
'r'i

When a planet approachesits perihclion. however. its

speedincreasesjustasthe speedof the falling apple increases.
Unlike the applewhich is approachinganotherbody.however.
the planet is but approachingan empty point in spacewherc
there is no other body to add to that of the planet. such ar
there is when planet and apple potentials can be roralled.

\ ' l' , rr(( l ' ( l r r \ ( \ t h i r t . r r r r i r rrrr h o w c i { h s 1 5 1p) o u n d sw h i l c

r rrr r , 'rIrr, |,,, I l r r : r i rr t i l l r r t i r t h t sl r 0 | o r r r r r l sr v h c ns u r r o u n c l e d
l, t I lr, r' r r t r rl,r r l r l l l r i r t t ' r ( \ \ r r ( \ , , l \ r i r l ( r ' i r r w h i . hh c l l ( ) : r l s .

The planel accelerates.however, without havine an

other body to "attract it. 'Why has nor this most ob\jous fircr
been observedlong ago?

l h,' r r., |l, , l . r r |lr t . r ) r r , lr l

, ,N}

45

.t,l
Wlrcn a man i.csu ouruled bv air' he is out ol baluice vith
oolarin'vvhichclividesPresturesequlll)' Electric Iensionsthen
nd as;l&\tic han.Lt\rhicharc sufficient lJ'stretchedto registera
strtitt o1 150pouru)s 'pull" cgainstthe :eto of his bilance
When ie is sirrounded bv watet. hotteter' the pressuresof
displacement arul replacetnent are equolizetl Each is in balance
\\'ith the otlrer and v:eight clisapPedrs.
If weiqht were a fixed attribute of matter. it would be
lt varies.howevef. asthe potentialsof masses
unchaigeable.
"balance
vary. A man weighs less as he ascendsa
otrt of
mountain,andmore in a deeppit. Aswaterfalls' itcompresses
and cains in potential. As it rises.it divides into vapors and
loseipotenliil. It, therefore.weighsless.When its potential is
((luirlin \,rlumclo lhe \olume ol potcnlial displacedit floats
,,t ir .1,'utl.lt thenhrs no wc ' g h t .
Arrrlso it is wittt stars.suns.planetsand moons They are all
hrxlicsirnd hil\e no weight in respectto an]
lr|r'ly ll,rrrtirrg
, rtlrr'r lrorll itt tltt'trnirt'r' s c .
p rlla
c ll d z e d v o lu me o f s p a c e in
I rr h r.ltrILLrrtt'r's:rrt''1 rp ' rs it
conditionis of equal
polarizcd
t
rrt
lt
rvhir'lr
irr
,r \rr\'( lit'ltl
is
balancedwavefield
livcr-y
Inrl,rlrrll.rllrlrllolrrnrc
tnrlr'rrtrrrl
of curvature'
revers:rls
ir\uhlt.(llrrxrr('\rrt (,llttt w;rvelicltlhv_
pages
lilter
in
corlsitlclctl
wlr( lr irrr \( l)rttirl('lY
'lhe tollowingrlclinitiorrsol \^-cightwill help to clarify the
prgsentnrisconceptionregardingit
1. Weightis the measureof unbalancebelveen the t*c:
electric forces which polarize the unilenul equilibrium'
2. Weight is the sum of the difkrence bet\teen the t\\'a
pressures\rhich ucl on erer! mass3. Weight is the sum qf Lhe ditference in electtil
potential betweenam massand the rolume it occuPies

'L Weight is lhe measurerf the force which a hody

rtttls in seekingits tnrc Polettial.
We*lht is the sum ()l the diJJerence bet\r'een lhe
urtutl thtusto-fgravitationand the outvard thvtt olradi*tion.
;

Rt grrding "Initial Impulse"

of planetsaroundtheirsuns.andof rnoons
lltc nrovement
mystery.
alwaysbeenanunexplained
nr(nrn(lthcirplanets.ha-s
it
l6th
century,
was
commonly
up
to
the
l|| [rx ir'nldays.even
pushed
aroundintheirorbits
theplanets
ll,licverlthatangels
lt rr trx|rvquitecommonlybelievedthatat the time of the
aninitialimpulsewasgivenlo each
flfxtir'l ()fthisuniverse.
to keepeachone
lll r{'tinrdmoonwhichwasjustsufficient
primary.
its
ntoving
around
frrtcrr'r'

'llrr. rliglrtcstunderstanding
of the natureof the electric
condition
process
of dividingone
cIrr('N,rn(litsmechanical
conditions
of
unbalance.
into
two
opposed
halancc
r{ r,lc|nlrl
sucha belief.
* rll rlissipute
'l hrrt rlrccountless
billionsof suns.earthsandmoonsin thc
hF{vflrs.ltcouldnotjust happen"thateachofthesehasjust
llu riglrtinitialvclocityto keepit in itsorbitasa resultof the
which is crcditedwith the birth of the
Ithrxrl (irtirclysm
would
be t(x) greata cosmiccoincidencefor
tlllivr'rrc. lhi|l
It'l'rrltll ( c Dy ilnv rciNonrngperson.

Alrrr rrrth l lhc()rvw()Lrklnol ltrr the weightof so great a

rllrlurI'rrrt:Irt t0r'r'l t ltishclicfrrsthc tact that no speedof any
s iot L r l t l h a v e l o h c I o g i v e s u b s t a n c
t lrl(r l x | ( l y i \ ( . ( ) n l i l i l r t l . r rw
solrrr'llxly
is f()rcvcr.ltnd constantly,
rr
r'lrrirrr.
lrrt
lr
rrr,h
ll
v rrlv r t ! i t \ \ l x r ( l i t r t , l r r l (i l s I n i n l l l r ' y .
llrrrlr - , r t r r r r ' , rl ,r r r ' r , ' l r t i t , t r l \ t ' ( , r r l l ' l i r s l ello r ' o t l tl l ; t l l l t n t l

.16
slowerfor the other half. It alsolaries it o\er its millionsof
)rearsof motion by graduall\ slowing ils speedof revolution
and increasingils speedof rotation as it spiralsawar lrom its
primary.Duringtheseperiods.not one ofthe hillionsofsolar
bodies ever goes fasl enough to fl) off at a rangenr fronr its
primary. nor slow enoughto fall into il. \rhich in anv casc
could not happen regardlessof speed.
In additionto the foregoingis the fact lhal lhcre ne\er has
been a primal cataclysmwhich createdrhe univcrse.Electricit), does not work that wav. and there is no other rvorking
force in this unirerse than the dual elecrric force.
Elcctricil] expressesils dividing powers equall) - and
sinrullaneously.
Eleclricitvthengro$sher effectsto matudtv
rrn(itirke\ them aparl to repeatthem sequentiall).
Al\o l lr(rc ltit!e heL'nmillionsof generalionsof suns.just as
llx r. lritr c lrtr.nnrillionsof generations
of men.If the inititl
fl|||ul\. llrc(n\ Itirsirrt! ntclit. thal merit would not applv to
rl.\tr.rrrlrr|lts
t.|| tint(.\te billiongenerations
removed.
( )rr nr,n!l r\ not ,lrc nrillrt (. o ld in c o s mict ime . lt c o u ld .
Ilrr'rr'l rr', lr;rrr.n,r"irritilrlin t P rrls e . "
I ltrs rsrr r rrrliirlllti\ r'rseitn(le\cr\ ccnlcr of .uravitvin every
sr'lirtl)(xlyis tbc ltpcr ol a conic scclion.Everysatelliteof
crcry suchbrrly is a ladial pr(riccrionfrom the equalorof its
printdr).
It first appears as a fing thrown off centrifugally from its
parent's equator. The ring becornesa sphere which centers
its own wave field within its ancestor" wave fields. then
c()ntinuesits outward spiral journey for millions of years of
crer slouing rpeed anJ ever-changing
porenrialt., ircp rn
balance with the ever-changingporential of irs wave field.
Our solarsystemis agood example.ConsiderMercurvas thc

17
Irtr:stcxtensionofoursun. It is a very hol and very compressed
l)llncl which speedsaround its primary in less than three
nr(nrths.
When Mercury spiralsout to whereour earth is, it
$ ill Ilke four timesaslongto makeone revolutionand it will
l( irhoutfour timesas largein volume.for it mustgradually
rtl)un(lto keepin balancewith the ever-changing
equipoten,
lirrllu\crsof the pressure
gradientwhichreachesoutfromthe
', I into space.
Wlr(n Mcrcuryuttainsthe positionof Jupiter,it will be many
ltnt('\ hrser and its period of revolution will be many years.
Alro its pcriod of rotation will speed up as its period of
Icvr)luti()nslowsdown. in orderthat centripetaland centrifugal
rll.( tsof polarization
will keeptheirbalancewith eachother.
l,ilcwisc, the inner moon of Mars circlesits primary every
rr,rcnhours.rvhilethe ouler moon takesthirty hours.
All olhits arc ellipticalfor they are angularconic sections.
l,llcwisc. all are eilher centripetalor centrifugalspirals.
thcir pathsare eitherin the directionof the apexor
ht'r'rrrrsc
llr lrisc of a cone.
( i lrtr ir(tion in the centripetaldirectionaccountsfor increase
ol r|(\\l:N planetsapproachtheirperihelia,and expansion
in
lhr, rlirceli()nof a conical baseaccountsfor decreasein speed
of ()uterplanets.and alsofor decrease
lrl I r.vr)luti()n
in speed
xr Iluncts rppr-{uchtheir aphelia.

lI vir'wol all suchveryorderlyperiodicities

and processes
in
ol
nrirtcrii|l
systems.
it
seemsincrediblethat a
llh,ilrrtllrtion
Itrtlrullrsrrehas Ncwt()ns hvpothesis
cver shouldbe thought
rl[ n iil,r ( x rtlh i r tn r l l l c r - i l l l r n c l s n ] i l l l e r . o r t h a t ' i n i t i a l i m p u l s e
tttfo||rtr(l lin tlle spcc(lol l)litnctilryrevotutrcn.

Thc'l wo \flu.vsof l,lfc ond I)coth

Nn lt t rtl ) r , ' i , , 1 \ ( , r ( \ l ( r r ( l \ r t \ l r r r ( l r r ' r I o r o n t .h t r l !o l i t s

,l!,

'1u
cycle to fianilest the lile and growth principle.That is thc
p.occss o[ polarizalion. Polarization\ilaljzcs bodies b]
dividing their zero condition oi resl and er\lendingthe di\ ided
pairs awa] front their zcro equator as far as the\ clln go.
Polarizati()nthrustsinwardly in cenlripetalspirals-lt contracls
to creategravjt\.

lil, ctcle. lt is the cleceletatircmotiotl ol .entrilugal tbft'e

lltich degenerates,tlecuysartd e-tpands.
lircn though all bodiesare both living {nd dying in crch
I'r, lrthsequence
of their wh()lecycle.the generativeforcc of
lr 'lirfizationis s(rongcrin the lirsl half of the cycle.Conversely,
rrllrlring bodiesarelivingwhiletheydie.but the clegenerativc
isthe slrongcrin the
lvhichdevitalizes
l,)r(cof depolariz:rtion
slrlnd half.

Naturethen lvithdrawsits wavele\er into its zero sourceto

manifeslthe dealh-anddecavprinciplecluringrhe other half
Depoof cvery cyclc. That is the processof depolarization.
larizationclevitrlizesbodiesb]'\'oidingthe desireof the dirided
conditionsto opposecach olher. lt relaxesthe slrainsand
lcnsi()nsof clectric opposition.Depolarizatilrnthrustsout_
\urr(lly in cenlrilugalspirals.It expandsto radiarc c!er\
1r'ncrirlcdhodr backint()the zeroof ils sourcein order that
ilnd rcappearas lile.
rL rrtlrrr:rr |evcrseils manifestation

Iil( is cternal.There is no death. Life is but simulatedin

sequencesas
all ideaof
|lrirrterb! polarizationclepolarizalion
NlIr(l i\ hut sinlulatedin thoughtwaveso[ movingmatter.

Wc Now Return to Newton'sOne-WayLaws

And One-WayMathematics

Nl,rrl(r irt)l\',u\ lhcn polariz a t io nd irjd c s a n e q u ilib riu m

/' r" Url,)l\\(' r(.r,rs,rl opPo s it cp o la rit t . Ma lt e r t h e n . lis .r p;r.rrrrrlr,rr rlr,,lirrrltrl rr n rlt p ln s e d p o le su n ile t o . e s t in
tlrt t t( rr.rl ,rrr, zLr. rn llr. s t ill l-iilh l f ro n r lh ic h a ll t h in g s
r r t h e p u rp o s eo i
.r 1'1',rr.rrrl rrtt, strr(lr tlr.\ (lis ilp l)c itio
(lrr(
t l. ( s .
r , .'l,lr'.rrrrrr'rrrt ri r rr'rl\(

Nr.\rtons one-wal laws and hlpothesisaccount for falling

lnrlics *hich are *ithin the same wave field. and lls a
hare rveightin fespectto their commonccnters
r , rrrscquence
rrl llrirritl. Fallingbodiesare poltrrizingboclies.Thcy gain
lcryllrtas thcy f:rll.
M.rrt,,rrr /rrur do (t ac(:ototl, honever, lir rising bodie.t
rltt, h larv, rerer:;el thei poLtriliet and lose \reighl tlt the!

Whlt Arc l,ilc And l)cath?

h e Dbt io otll.\
t hLrt t hiLh nu u t t l l: l i l c i n brxl i e.tis ut Lt4t't Lr.
th( ("nlripdal nolion o.l inlercha ging \rare rihnaion\
hehre(.nlho pold rrhichlldre heenextetldedlt utr II]|?ONE01
th(lir !(Mce. It is lhe acceleratie rclion o/ cettri)elnl lorc!
dnd c()nlftcts.
rrhi(:h!4anerate.,

N'trln rh' thA t.(() tr lot lktuing bodies, such tLt suns,
yhtrtr'rtrtt rttrttrtt. \\'hi(h t't) ter lheir own *ave fields, urul as a
otherbod),in lhe
rt,tto r\'ti,.!ltlit t (V)t\1 b Lrn.r'
, , 'nt ,ttt, tttr'ltLt

Scicncehaslongbcensearchingfor the life principlcin sonl(

germof matler.It may as\vellcastnetsinto the seato searclr
for oxygen.

h,rut r t r. rtnrilise. And liquids

/\l'|1, \ ,l,| ( \l':r'r(li'rt,i tirt:ir's.
f f , ' , \ |riIr | , I I r r | r, 'i r t h t s . r r r rrl i s r ' ( r ' ,/ , ' i r / o r r , t ( t k l i l t l : r l t r i L . \ ' .
llnt t, I,t,r tlt, u lt,tllr,^ t",trt th,t, tlr'r ritnultnut,tt.\lt

That s'hichis cullt:ddedthis iu\t Ihe ofPosie ltutllt)/ th? \\ lt.,i'

r , ', t *

r.*

t lt, u , tt t1

'ttl ttl 'ttt'

51

-50

llr(Ir lls cquationsbut do not havethe leastfactualmerit \| l\ Newtons attemptk) provemathematically

that the moon
$|'ul(l lxll upon the earth if it werenot for a mythical"in itial
inrl'ul\e whichgavethe moonjust the right speedto keepit
l
llrllingupon the eaith or from flving off at a tangent.
"[r

Thcy rcvelsetheirdirections.theirpotentials.
theirpolarities.
thcir dcnsitics.thcir spcctrumcolorsand theil rleiglr. One
attributc cannot be re|ersed without re\ersing all. The
polarizingdirection of gra\it_!-mulliplies{he po\\er r.i all
cxpressionsof force while the depolafizingdirection of
radiationdividesthem all in equalbut opposileratios.

As ll preliminaryto what I intend to say upon this

r|rl,tr'(t, the moon is not only not "talling" upon this planet
Irrt rsslrwly spiralling away from it. Furthermore, all planets
i|l x||v solirr system- and all moons oI all planets - and all
rrl\, l)lirnclsand moonsof everynebularsystemin the heavens
rll spirrllingawayfrom their primaries.This is Natures
'ri
||uth,nl ol preparing for rebirth. Water vapor rises from
\ ,rl|r lin thc samereason- to disintegrate.

The attribute of attractionwhich Ne\rton gires to lalling

lndies explt ing inward k)$ard gravit\ should also appl] to
risingbodiesexpk ing outwardtowardexpandedspace.To
apply that truth $e w()uld havek) sa]: -E|e,r fafticle ol neller
it the utri'erse repels?rer.r other lrarticle .i|ith a.lirce xhich
vrie.t iD'ersel.rd.tthe product qf the ndssesand dit ec tlr'.t.\the
ttlItutr. o/ thL'.li.ttonce.
( irr il lx lr'lr(.lhcrefore. lh a le \ e ry p a rt jc lenora
f lle ra t t . a c t s
, \, r\ ,'tlrrr Irirr'ti(l(ol nrtt t e r in t h e u n ire rs ea n da ls orc p e ls
i \, r\ i'ttr(r |rrrticltl llo\, c ln e it h e ro r b o lh b e t ru e wh e n
r,r, lr,lt.trr.rllr( lrrllr 0l ll )c (n h r' I J

I n rr htxi. disintegrates aJtet it has pdssedtlrc tnaturit-\'

lttttttl rltit h krrksthe generdtivehdLtol its c),cle.hut disintetltttt,|it ttnl l&th are but prepdrations.lorregenerationinto

\l,trt,t tt,ttlt,t ,trrr,t,rt n't tr'lult nttrt,r. lvlutterntovsin t.lct

,'1'1r,ttt,,ltr,, It,'r\ tt, Ilt1 rlt ,:|tryxr.tol inulothg IDEA it

\uns $ird up centripetallyto polarize.When theyhave

hpr, rrrrr'tr rrcspheres
theyunwindcentrifugallyto depolarize.
rl:r|izctheythrow off ringsfrom theirequators.Rings
I rr rh.1x
l*r , rrrrr'lrl:rnctsrvhichlikewisethrow offcentrifugallyspiraling
rlxli whi(lr hcc()mcmoons.

l', tth,l l\\h, \ l't,lt thti, ,'t' tr' tt\tt ti,'tt v'qtttnces.ontl then
lt,\t
tt rlt, lttht ,,1 ll)l \ tt' tt\t\ikr\
lcsic lrtr aguit
',
ttuttl,rrtur ll)l \
.\ll nt,ti,,rt tt ttttlttlrunttl. ,lll ntotuut i\ lirLto \eekhg rcsl
h.r:t'&in,! fiiitlunceol its motin.
lnn irsttnltttltututlr otkliti

I lr\ i\ NrtLrrcs nrcthodol retuming her polarizedbodies

frr lfrr' /( fir ()f thcir s()urce.She divide.gher massesinto
Frrr,,r.r|l: \ rvrrx! {,ld thisctivisin continuesuntil matter h.$
hen *rtlh'll,rl up h.r.tputt'.

xlv

Nlwt,n c!itlcntlv <lid not know oi this depolarizing

('l Nirtofc.llc iNsunrcdlhirl l he moon hasweightin
l||l
|lrlt|r
l6ilfi.' I l,' llx. citrlll, j sl ;ts l cnnnon lrull hirs weight in
lP . lx , I l ( , l l t ( t i r r l l r

THE FALLACY OF NEWTON'SMATHEMATICS

Even though an astronomermight find a ne\v planet 1r\
applyingthc mathematics
of Newton.thisfact doesnof pro\.
the clzrimmadc for it. A noted exanrpleof the attemprr,,
prove a falsc prcmiseb1 equrtions.. *hich hare nrcril irr

ll, l r r ' r ' r r rrJr'rt l r r .r l r r r . p l i v cr . r ' i r l t . t r cotl l l t r s c n s c sh, c

lrl' rl, rl, ,l t l r , . , 1 r r ' r ',r,l1 r , r n t r r r r r r .rr rl(l rIIr.tI| | IrII r r t r ' r h . t lIo

, -4*

5'l

52
keep a cannon ball from either falling 1r:the earth or from
tlvinc olt ur it tcnqrnl On lhe r\\umpli n lhirl lhc moon ha'
ueiq"hrin rcspectl,' rhecrrlh - iuslaslhe cann.n b ll has- hc
proied to the world that the moon would fall to the earth if it
were not for the 'initial impulse'rvhichkept the moon fro
falling.
And thal i.\ the beli?./ of science loda.\" because ol tlk'
beliel thdt \\'eight ie uJixed ptopenl of matterinstead ol beint
un ever-changingprcpefi! o.l ever(hdngirg folariI-t'-

XV
.I'WOAS.YET-UNKNOWN
FACTSOFNATURE
Newton'slarlsI $ould like to touch
Whilc consiclering
of Nature'
lilllrtlr tt|,,n lwrr rtstcl-unknowncharacteristics
an'l
l. {)r( t,I llt.sf is l he lllcl that ever] simultaneous
\( (|r( rrliil ir(lirttl rtltrliotr isin rc\crseof theother.yetNaturc
r',' ,.r"'r". il\ (lir'a(li(Jnll'()m the instant polarization
',,
lrr'ytrrrrlt tlrcrrrrl(rttls ils (li!i(litr8cffccls in two opposllt
,Irr'. ti,rrrs r';rr'htlrr'r'e\erse()l lhc other- untilbothof thos'
c rtt |lsr,rrs rrrcr 0itltrl itr thcir Tcrool (xigin eventhoughth!-\
Itirr( rs( lhe lrtrivclsril) s ()(l()in g
'lhc illu.';iot ol reversalis ,o collr'ircing that iI seent'
ircrc.lihle that it is n 1fd.artl The inward thrust of gravit! i\
in the reve$e direction of the outward thrust of radialiorr
Clockwisespiralsare the reverseof anti clockwisespirals,1L't
each is born out of the other without a reversalof direction'
even though the eflect seemsto be in reversedirection'
This must have been intuitively divined by Ne\\t(rrr
ilt '1
when he rvrote his first law The words 'continue
slraightlirc" have in them a suggestionof his intuiti"'
understandingof that principle.which he $rts trnablc l"

gtDr('ssin the measureof his inspiration.In manysuchways

oi the mysticin him
hc givcsevidence
2. The other characteristicis the strangeeffect of
in Natureto ibrever
all actions_reactions
ltr|rfily rvhichcauses
This illusoryeffectcontributes
andoutside-in.
ittnt insiclc-out
in Naturc.givingto Naturethe
oI reversal
hr lh('sin]ulation
suns,surrounded
irlr('ttccsol solidbodiesof incandescent
Irt rrr,,rrousblack holes of space.followed by the reverse
Ftl(\'l ol virctlousblackholesofspacesurroundedbytenuoLls
suns
tlttgr of what hadbcenincandescent
'I lrislact rvillbefurtherexplainedlaterwhendiscussing
princiPle.
lltr gvr',,scope
( i)rnptchension
of thistwo-waypulsingeffectin Naturenl$lc\ it rlrilrceasyto comprehendthethythmicheanbeatof
cosmicpump'for itspistonsmustcontinuethe
lhl ttttivcrsal
of matter
l hrr(lriogl)utbreathingsequencesineveryparticle
eternal
principle
by
iF lht.0nivcrscto simulatethe eternallife
cycles.
fel|r,lili''rr\of lile-death
( i)rlprehcnsionof this fact will alsoclarifythe illusion
*hie lr thiscosnriccinemareallyis.andalsomakeunderstand
lhL, tlr. rcasorrrvhy any happeninganywherehappens
FVCtVnllfrc."
lrr hcr cllrificitlion of thesesecretsof the invisible
Uiltttrt' wotrkl tlnncccssarilylcngthenthis treatise'but before
pt*lrrp I u rll pir, rrl:ru n hiehis r.rlidin Natrrrc This new law
it h t t h r . l r r t t i t r p l r r i n c ' l i r r I h c H t ' m c S t u d l C o u r s ei s a s
fttlftrwr:lilrrr' nr'rirrn'rcuction in Naluteis voialedas it occurs'
h nlll,nlul ,it it is loiltl' unl rtpt'utctl us it is rccowled'
l l t i r t sr t r c t , r t t t t i v t r t o l s e e n r i n gl l s s c e m i n gr e d l i t yi s
lill rt t |l r r r r , lr ' r l r ' r r r lttl l t , ' t t tl \ ! ' r r t t o s t t l x r nl l l e b l i l n ks c r c c n
lllr||d r' r ' l ' ' i I r ' r t i l l l t r l l r r r i " r r ' ' lr t r r l i t r i r l ; r l I l l l l f c i l l t r l l i v c l s c

55

54

xvt
INADEQUACY OF KEPLER'S FIRST LAW
The savinggraceof Kepler'smathematicslies in the
fact that he did not try to prove by them a premise or
conclusionwhich is nottrue, asNeMon did by claimingthat
his equationsprovedthat matter attracts matter, and thaathe
moon is falling on the earth.
His lawsare free from suchclaimsanddemonstrateto a
high degreethe orderlinessof effects of strainsand tensions
in a wave field. If wave fields were not balancedin their
polarity, suchlawswould not work out in Nature asthey do. It
is becauseof the absolute equality of division of opposing
pressuresin every wavefield that such laws are workable.
Kepfer'sfirst law readsasfollows: "Eachplanel moves
untutl lhe sun in an ellipse,with the sun in one of itsfoci."
1'hishtwis right asfar asit goes,but thereare two foci
to cvcrv orltil, {nd cach of them hasequalpowerin deternrininl lhc rotc$of l|ccclerationanddecelerationof speed.
Jusl us Ncwlon'slaw accountedfor the falling apple,
but ignorctlthc uther halfof theapplecyclefrom the zeroof
its bcginningk) the zero of its endingso, likewise,Kepler's
firstlawaccountsfor but one-halfofanorbit bythe referncc
to otlly one of its two foci.
Everyorbit is balancdandcontrolled by four magoetic
poles,not two. It hasnot yt benknown that there are four
magneticpoles,but a threedimensionalcube-sphereunivenc
would be impossiblewith only th two north-southpoles. I
will enlargemore upon thesefour magneticpolesin a later
chapter, and describthe sparateoffics which eachfulfills
in the extensionand retraction of wave fields.
The two unknowneast-westDoleswhich control thc

ningandlengthening
ellipticalorbitsarethoseinferenreferred to in the KeDler law.
In orderto comprehendthe periodicityof the familiar
{outh magneticpoles,it is necessary
to comprehend
tclationshipbetweenthesetwo opposingpairsof no hand east-westmagneticpoles,and their malner of
ndon from a commonfulcrumand their retractionto it.
As planetsoblate, their north-southpolesgradually
gwayfrom their polesof rotation. Our earth hiu become
tly oblatefor its magneticpolesto moveto an angle
from the pole of rotation.
dcgrees
lJ
This periodicityis balancedby an angularperiodicity
lhncts' equatorsmovingawayfrom the equatorsof their
flng suns,whereall planetsof all systems
are bornfrom
Thc equatorof our earthhasmovedout of the planeof
cquatortokeeppacewiththe polarshift.Eachmust
ahoother. The four magneticpoles control that
. Theseare th imDortantfacts which shouldhave
lnquiredinto whenKeplerwrote his law.
It h not impona b knou)that the sunb in one of its
iI lhe tremendoussignificanceof the two foci is
The amazingfact is that matter andspaceare playing
with eachother in the propoitionsof an ant and an
. The mechanicswhich balanceand control sucha
"game"with suchmathematicalprecisionis the
thinSto know.
An ont andan elephantcanplayseesaw
if the ant hasa
ly bng lever,andthatispracticallywhatishappening
t thc univcrsc- sunsandplanetsbeingthe ant and
ng lhc clcphflnt.
rro gradually
Itc plonctsnn(lnr(xlnsof $ll sohr systcms

5'7

56
tearing their sunsinto rjngs in a most orderly manner. with a
precision which is mathcmatically me:|surablein direct and
invcrseratios.Thc lour mrg n c t ic|, ' 1 . ' . - in Mo o p p o \ in pairs - conlrol this amazing performance ol Naturc lrithi.
'fhat is tlrc important thing to kno.l'. Br ttteant ol tltt'
knovledge rl Gr 't xa1,sin Nature- ve can tnake thent oui
wals itr the lubovtot!. and tltus hat'ea contmundoter Natun
tvhich nnn ha: nevr hLtdbe.vondthe comprehewiott o/ lti'
da.y.
It seens incrediblethat Kepler could have known ol
lheselwo east'westpoleswithout havingreaiizedtheir purpos,'
unilerse.
rrndlheir necessit\in a three-dimensional
Kn'rhivc
ol God s \\'d)s \ill ulone gie .tciencethL
r
r,,l',tlntn
tllr,/lect.r
ir theuniterseo.fD](/ilsnukittgd'
1t,t,
r ,rtl lwluttrt rlnn in rltt lni er.seof His nnkrng.The precision
, t.\ (.r\ ( ll(,(r in ( ;,xl s lrni\cr\e is so perfectll managcdther
'l
.rr .|\t|,'Ir,)||r(
|,,rr ( rl( rl: rt c t o lh c 's p lil s e c o n dt h c p o s it io n
,'l ,rr\ l'l.rr, t ir tlrcs,'l: rr\ t \ lc n r. (n a s irc c u ra t e ly
f o re t e lla n
r.,lr1r.r.,'lrrrr.l\ rlri ,,th. r.

l, rr rvhatit lS insteadof believingit to be what it is not and

ru,'rkingwith it on that prenrise.
'fhe rest of this treatisc\\ill be devoted to clarifying the
rrr'i|lringof this one subiect.

XVII
RI]GARDINGTHE QUANTUMTHEORY
lhis theory claimsnotonlythat energyis within matter.
l'rt tlrrl it existsin "bundles." Its very basishas no relation to
Nnturc xnvwhere,nor to the workings of polarity - the great
rlt\xl( r' nor to the electricwave
()n , p i r r l o l l h r l h e o r ) d c \ . r i b e sc c r l a i n m i c r t r s c o p i c
''I r\( xrrt()rs" embeddedwithin particles of matter to make it
rll r.rl(.. 'l hcseare set in motion, accordingto a recent article
l| \, ttttlil;r Ameican by light entering through holes which
tl||\l lt ()f just the right size in every case to cause lhc
these"bundles"of energy.Nothingcould
vlll rtirnrsto release
hr Ir,rr( frntasticnor more of a travestyof Nature,for thc
rrrrlt,,rrrrl,of vibrationis polarity.

l lt, t, t, r r,l nau s Ltl,ilitu

It) ()utt(l lir universeliest,t
Il tt l \u tn \l ttl tu t,l Il tt t o tal r l trttt

ttrtrL,utttl i t,^l i el d. Therel tn,

lu,'r rln wtrt in tll ol irt ;inplitir.r ol three-times-th,ee

il
(l/t,t
t tnhu.l
t. nnthiplieLlto inliie conlp[eilr but stilInt)i
he|ond
the thrce-tinrcs-threeo.t nun s esr| compr,
ldssitry

The first great step in acquiringknowledgeol the \\ a\,

field must be the great revolutionin scientificthinking ir
regard to matter jtself.
ln orderto controlmatter,sciencemustkno\\ $hat it \
and all of the variousstepsoI its generalionfrom zero inr,,
form. and its degeneralion
backto zero.Il mustkno\{ nrrrl{'

I lt rrtl| L'ibrationsthere are in Nature are lhose intetr h,ny, l', t\tttt the two oppositesof polarit)' which ertend
'
htnn n lult ntn :(ro Io a plus dnd minus zelo These are the
rllrttnntion p()intsbctlveenwhich motion oscillatesjn sequenr p', l rrvcrsals. I'hc reversalsare lhe pulse beatsof Nature.

XVIII
D T IC L ES
I I I . ] ( ;AR I) INSIN
( ; ( ;I,Y- ( ]IIAR GI'PAR
l|l\l ,r\ rl r\ illrlr,\\rl'l( lo lrrlirti./( thc ln)silivc cnd olit
t $tllr,'rrl \rrrrrrll:irrr'(lrr\lrlr,lirri/irlllllr(rl(!-::lllve.lrrrrrrrrrl,rr,

5lJ
or todepolarize one end separately- or to createa balleryof
one cell without simultaneouslycreatingits oppositecell *or
to create one hemisphereof a planet without simultaneousll
creating the other - or to lift one end of a lever without
simultaneouslylowering the other - orto deepfreezewithout
generating heat - so it is impossible for man or Nature to
produce singly-chargednegative.positiveor neutral particles.
There are no negatively 'charged" particles in this
universe.Negativeelectricity ditchargeswhile positive electricity chdrges.The negativedepolarizing force functions in
the opposite manner and direction to the positive polarizing
force.
Positiveelectricity producesthe condition ofgravity b]
compression- which meanscharging or generating.
NcSativcelectricity producesthe condition of radiation
hy cxprrntling- which meansdischargingor degeneraling.
It rsirr grrssiblcfor onc ()f the polarizedconditionsto be
rt
lrrr'\( willrolrl lhc r)thcr,[()r eachoppositebornsits mate
r(l Inlcrchruu(.s
with il unlil cach one becomeslhe other.
'
All |rrli( lcs ('f nrittlc[ in the univeBeare alike in one
rcs|c( t, wlrclhcrthll l) rticlc is an invisibleelectron,planet.
or-sun.I hal univcrs l allribule is the fact that eachhast$r)
opposing hemisphereswhich are under the control of tw!
opposingbalancepoles.One pole controls its chargeand thc
other its discharge. Together they keep the universe in
balance.
As there is not one law for microscopic massand another
for colNsal mass,let us consider the earth as a t)?ical exarnple.
keeping in mind the fact that colossalmassis but many small
padicles. The earth is being constantly charged into hi+hcl
potential by the centripetal multiplying force of positi\r
electricily which polarizesand vitalizes.Incoming sun rays r,
'

59
rurlh are a good example.Conversely,the earth is being
r\tnstantly dischargedinto lower potential by the centrifugal,
rlividingforce of negativeelectricitywhich depolarizesand
rlcvitalizes.
Witnessoutgoingearthrays.
Both are the samerays.They havebut changedtheir
lrrlaritiesby reversingtheir outwarddirectionof expansion
to un inwarddirectionof contraction.Whensunraysleave
licir cathodein the sun, they are negativeparticles- or
vor'ticesof motion which we call matter. Their polarity
rorsl.rntly changesuntil they changetheir directionat the
filritt()r betweensun and eafih. They then becomecentri
p( tirllycontractingvorticesinsteadof centrifugallyexpanding
orks. After passingtheir equator,theh polarity is positive
Ittslciulof negative.Their positivechargesincreaseas they
tt(.Irlhcir anode.the earth.
'Ihe veryreverseeffecttakesplacein respectto radiation
h,nvingthe earthwhichis now the cathodefor the projected
vo|tiecof spiralmotion,andthe sunis its anode.
'l he simultaneous
chargeanddischargeof everypartit.k, r)r nrassof particles,is repeatedsequentiallyin wave
IIrl\irti{)nswhich constitutethe universalheartbeat.Every
llllrli( lc in the universebreathesin and out in polarizationsequences.
dclxrlirrizllion

As lhereis noexceptionto thislaw,itcannotbepossible

hl Nirtulcor manto createparticleswhicharesingly-charged
l|lcncc haslistedirbouttwentyof theseseparately-charged
justasthe
p{tlicl(s irn(lcl imedfor themdiflerentattributes,
with
flanr('||lrirrc prcsumedto be different'substances,"
tllfh.tcntitltribulcs.
'I h(.tinr(.husctn)rewhcnwc nlustlhinkof matterin a
'. iln(l(Jf
lhe ttributes
ttr,trwrrt.( )rrrokir'onc(l)l ()fsul)slrncc
r f' r r lr\l i r r ( ..r r hi r 'hr v r 'r 'r rnr
l l i r ttc.r 'nl r s tr r r r l i r 'alcl yhange.

6l

60
That revolutionarychangeis vhat I now wishto talk
about. The precedingpagesa.e but a preparationfor a
completetransformationof thoughtconcemingmatter.

Ind affirm without beingableto explaindynamically,have

bcenlistenedto with earswhich could not hearthat which
had no meaningfor them.

xlx

The time hasnow come,however,to givemeaningto

andpoetswho havebeenilluminedwith
lhc inspiredmystics
which
they lound impossibleto put into
knowledge
Inner
pords for mail. The foundationprincipleof the universeis
ulterlysimple,but the simplestof storiesisthehardesttotell.

FUTTJRESCIENCEMUST COMPLETELY
REVOLT]TIONTZEITS CONCEPTOF MATITR
For agesnan ha-sthoughtof matter as beingsubslance.
Posteritymu-stleatn lo lhink oI natter as molion only.
The senses
ofman havefor suchlongaeonstold him ot
which composethe universe.
lhe manydifferentsubstances
'lhcrcfore it will not be easyfor him to makethis transition.
Thc graniterock, the iron bar. the steelship,and the
whichhun himby too rougha contact.
nluty r)thcrsubslirnces
or lnrrrrlrinl wilh thcir heat.. or refreshhim with their cool
wclIcN$- or nourishhim wilh the meatof their bodies- or
things
lcI(l thcir ho(licsto hintfor the fashioningof countless
of
ol hisrlcsiling- nll t hcsenr{ny(hingsof seemingsubstance
of hisapparentlysubstancrrlhs {n(lsc[s hirvctold hissenses
tirl hrly.
They havetold him that matteris substance
- andthal
it is /edl lt unquestionably
exists.Objectivityof matteristhc
most obvious fact of the universeto man's senses.
All down the agesthe mystics have dJfrrned that lht
universeis but illusion,andthat "thereis no life, intelligencc
in matter."Abstractaffirmations,however.arc
or substance
not convincingto either scientistor laymanwhosesenscr
havetaughthim otherwise.
Unfortunately
for theworld,thosewhospeakabstractl\.

It will not be easyfor itherthe laymanor the scientist

lO makethe transitionin his thinkingfrom a universeof real
thought'wave
dependablesubstanceto a substanceless
purpose
is
the
recordingof
motion
whose
sole
ol
iverse
motion
is
to createa
The resultof such
t-imaginings.
andform are
e-believeuniversein whichboth substance
are
simulated
motion
as
there
as
many
states
ol
ulatedby
ancesand formsin matter.
The scientisthasnot only dividedmatter into 92different
but he hasdividedthese92 substances
of substances,
madeup of manymoreminuteparticles
atomicsystems
Thesehe
tomewherearoundtwenty"primal" substances.
protons,
antiprotons,
antineuttons,
neutrons,
electrons,
lons, gravitons,mesons,kappa mesons,positive mu
s, ngativemu mesons,positivepi mesons,negativepi
s, nutralpi mesons,tau mesons,positivev-particles,
neutralv-particlesandsoon, withoutan
ive v-particles,
They
yet
substances.
in
sight
of
th manynon-existent
e.s
convincinglyact their partsin producingthe miragesof
in this universethat the greatestscientistsof this
huvenot theslightestsuspicionthatthe manydilferent
ncesof matterare but difJAe statesol moliotL
scientilic
The rciNonft)rthisgreatconfusionis because
premise
wrong
lrom
lhe very
out
with
the
cni stlncd
beliefSivento theevidence
ninll.Wilh irnunrvarrnntcd
- hasbeen
-- uvcrsinccI)cmocritus
scicncr:
lhclr scnscs.

63

62
searchingfor an irreducible unit of mattet lvhich $ould
accountlor the universe.
It never seemsn hate occufta'tl to an) o.l the gredl
thul Cretrtioncould not c'?d'e ilrell: Justas
thinkersol theage.s
the pjcluredoesnot paintitselfbut mustha\e ltssourceln lne
paintcr, or as the poim cannol $rite itself bul must alsohave
its crc:rtorpoet.,,, likr$ i\c. nlu\l lh i\ ml\lcr-dram r ol causc
.r n.lcfiect hare its Creal^r P t a lu ri3 h r u h n ' o n c e ire d lh e
IDEA oi Creatjonand gare it form.

u/Id fiust
tt,l,ti:ed c|cles I heeeuppear f'ottt the etettrdlzero
nt
into thut .ero in order that Lher' 'nd'r rcupPeur
lhutryar

'I hc layman.as well as the scientist'must think diI{er

{ rrl\ und cxprcsshis thoughtswith a greaterunderstandtng
,'l NrrturalLaw.Thc laynlan.Iorexample,who says:'Johnis
,i rrrl. and thinks of John as being John's body is not
,.\prcssingthc facts(lf NaturalLat.

Onc might as reasonablyscrape to the bottom ot

t.r'onanfo da Vinci s painting. The Lax Sufper' ro lind .its
anditafirstbrushstrokein the hopeof finding
l)rir))irlI)iStnent
rlr, ll)lrA rvhichthe paintingmanifests.and rts creatoras

.lohnis not Johns bodv.Johnis not dcad,norcanhcdie'

is
I lr, , tcInalJohnisan IDEA oi Mintl. His depolarizedbodf
l,irt,nrr cnd ol a longercycle than the cycle of his incoming, ,r'r
breath.bu;ot one whit diiferent His breathingwill
"t,io! in anothersecond,but his depolarizedbody will
',,,,,t',,i."
justastheclepolarizedoakwillrepolarize
r,ri,,, l,,nr:erperiod.
its sced.
in
its
zero
,rt',|l|llL)nl

\', |l, rllr(r ltr, tl)liA ( )f Cre a t io nn o t t h e Cre a t o ro l it

l s le rp ie c e
trl $lti( ll l)lt irlle (lt h r' u n i\ e rs a ma
.r , r.r rlr, l,!r'rrr,
f
irs
t
b
ru s hs t ro k e
rn
d
.'
llr,
r rr,l lrl.,rrr
l)rirrr: rl
l)ij-ln rc n l
s e a rc hlo r
mig
h
t
,,l
o
n
c
( , r, r!',r rlr ,arn,
tlrr ' |iL t rrlt .
t , ' r \ \ h ic h h e s o u g h t
,,,rrrrtl,...rr', , \\rtl',,rrllrrxlrrU' llrirl

lhc scicntislmusl also think in termso{ polarityand

(',r't.r nrsNhichhavethat connotationin them l\!illgivean
,,1 my meaningb! quotinga paragraphlro ?l?c
,:.,,'r,1'1,
\, t, ttttli t\nt'r'icttn lurttutrl'. 1952:

tLr\r,1.llIr" t.rrIi,L'rrl\ \ rllrllr( \ \ I ()n gp re mls ere g a rd o rr

l lll(\ c \ \ f ()n gp re mls e sa n o
||ri'rt rll, | .rr'llr'rrrrrl'1'.r s riL
r\'rl{r , rlii)t r\, rl lc lrc h in g swh ic h h a \ e
.r'..rrrrl)lr"rtrlrr,,rrt'lr
1r.,, 'rr' t r,rtlrtr,'rr\l,, tlr.ir ir)ll(r ilo l s . il is n o l s t ra n g et h a t t h e
.()nrtlrsi(tr\r'I scicrtccittc ils itl\itlid as the premlsesupon
tl'hielrlhet hnvebeenfoundcd.
Scienceis stillsearchingforthe primordial life p'inciplr
in matter as eagerly as it has searched for the primordial
substancefrom which other substancesextend
The lime hnscome in nan s nlentaluntbldnlent\\'l1etIh'
m^t recognizethat atl IDEA is eletnalin the :et a equilibnut)l
thicltisG
ol the .stillmagneticLight ofLlnite$alMild
ol
l)al\' lt)nt\ l)\
on(] thdl IDEA i: hut nanilt'vd itt nbtion

I t, tt tn,n' i"nlu,ittqi'th-'J'tctIh'ttdllth' oh'^tt\'fi

,tIt.I tttrt. rtI kfut !( ) spo ntaneousdisintegtution"'
ll l^ tttI tat thntthe.\'hdt'ehecotnedepolarized- or that.
in I lm I t ttttuin(l th?t e4tilibriun - or that the! hdrc attdqpd
,t',' lh, ,tnryh' lill i.\ thdt the tnotion \|hich garc them
,, , ,,u,u'tr',,,,'ilu,',"u\t'(/ Thcre is no sucheffectin Natureas
t lu , rrt . r r r , , r r rl iss i n t t t r a t i o n . '
| \\rll \trrtl. llle rc\l ()[ thc sitme paraqraphk) call
nrr,Itr,'|| l,,l lx tt(.(ll(\sr(nllplc\il! oldescliptivctelrninology
\ \ lrr,lr lr'l r , l r r r\ r r l r \ l : r r r . t\ ( ( n l \ l r ) t r l l l k cn e c c s s a r Vl t i s a s
ll/ 1, 1t l, / / , / I "n
l ,,l f,,$
,., t,,, ,tt , ! , , . t t ,
' ,,,
, t lt t 't t l"'t t t
,,t,t,t

r r pt t t it it t r t r ncgulive
tt
t lt t t t t t '''t t
't t d
'|r '|r 'r t t it '
t
lt
'
llnt
tI
'Lt llt "t t t t "r 't " 't t l
it t I r r t t lt t t t

65
po.titiveor negdtircmu tne.tondeca.\'.t
intoa po.\iti e ornegatie
el.'ctrcn p[us tn'o n.lttrinos iithin dho t$o-Dti]lidnhs or'd
.teconal.The neutn[ ni ntesonalso is un.snbleand dt,i:atsinta
ttto gamnn rtt.tsit a t er.tshort tinte indeed ahottta httndred
rnillionth-ofd ntillionth of a .stcond.
The above is a very complex and conlusing$a\ oI
sayingthat matter hasdisappearedb"-dep<)iarizati()l1
because
Inotionhasceased.

rurclacids-- brittle and pliable conductiveand nonconductive

tlense- liquid - sott-gaseous' and manv other attributes.
To anvone.whetherscientistor layman.a pieceof iron.
r piece of aluminum. and a lump oi gold are three diffcrent
lrclills which have alwavs been and alwa-vswill be just what
the\ unquestionabl)are - three unalterablydilferent subAnv other interpretationoI them wor.rldbe unthink{ble.

Gods universeconsistssolelv of vibratingwa\es ol

llvo-war interchangingmotion. Ever-\ effect in Nature is
inclLrded
in thal simplicitv.Anv child will fulll- comprehend
rorr rvhcnrou tell him thal soundis an effeclcausedb) rapid
\il,rirriorrs.
You can demonstraleitbv pluckingaharpstring
\,,1lrirlh..rn s!'etl]llt lhe soundis causedbv ripid molion.

That is the kind of thinking.however.which must be

rr'lcgated to past ages.Mankinl fi st henceforth lean to
hutk pon mutter as (t transient motion-pictur? record of the
hh e xttich it sinuhtes. Forthat is that it really is - a Cosmic
t'it(,,t.t thtown upon th? mojestic scrcen ol space.

\ , 'rrrio rrott.rt n neerito lcll hinr that the soundceases

\\ lr , r llri rr'trt,l((ir\r.s I lis r.on rmo n
s e n s e\ \ ill t e ll h im t h a i.
ll lr,,rrrrrr.r,rr trll lri r th( \ \ if e isc o rn p o s codf p o s it lrc
r
t,
1 r r , 'rr,.rrlrr,lr (1,, .r\ rrl, I r),r':rti\( ( lc c lro n sin a l(Dmilllo n t h
,,1.r .,,,,,r,1r,, Ir,rlu,,, \()||r]( 1lllr'
. rrt h c n c la t i\ e e le c t ro n s
,l r ',.rrrrrt,'rrlr'rrrrrr:rr,'tlr(t hr lr(lri. (ln rilli()n t o
hf a second.
(li.
f
s
lirn
rl
Ir , n rll l,r rL,rt\,'|| 1,1,'rll!:!r(l u
n o l o n ewo rdo Jit .
A ll,)l tll( \r rlll\ :rIlredp a rt ic lc s . $ h ic h s c ie n c e t h in k s
iil rrs rlillclel)tll (hirr'l]cclsul)stanccs.
arc all basicalll thcsirnrespiral unils of nrotion. fhese are constantl\ being
lransformed fr()m one condition to another. as each divideal
pair obeys the polarizing charge of gravity until it ha\
completed the outward half of itsjourney to its rerersal poiul
of rest. lt then returnsas each one depolarizesirnd rvithdrarrs
within its fulcum zero of rest.
Exactly the samething is lrue of all of the clcmcnl\
Sciencehas given them 92 names and listed thcir nrrrrrr
altribules.suchas metals.mctaloidsand n()nntetrls :llkirl\

XX
OF MATTER
THE NEWCONCEPT
All ()l Ihe mdtlj seemingsubstutrce\in this irer:;('.tnl
lut utn t t!if/t,rcnt prcssureconditions. The.\ehdveheencreak\l
|\'|ht i |t,tLhdngeol l.\rcr$'a)'moti()n het\reen t\\'() oPpo\ed
,|'h t ol rctt. \r'hichha|e heetrextended.lronthe zero uniret.rt?
il Inotirtg-trIind to tinuhlte the muhipb ideas of thinki g'
tlhnl.
Arrt fornrof mettcr becomesanotherform of matterif
(\\rr
ischanged.Natureperpetuallychanges
c c{rnLlili()n
ll\ lrr
(,[
rr.l, !rnr nrrrlc. iirt()unotherb] pcrpetuallychangingits
||rr' \ \ rlr( ( (ir l ( l i t i ( j n s .
I \ ( r \ ( l( nr(nt in tlrccrrti|c pcrittlic lilble is a transmul' rrr, ' r lr, n r l h t l r r c LL , l i r r r l( . l (n r c n t ( r l i t s c t c l e . f t o m i t s
rrrI, / r ' I tt' ( , l l r r ( r r ( i i r urt' l t l l ( ( n t i t r ' r t i n c ( x l a v c s i n
I rr' I , rrrrrrrr
/
'
r,
'
,
,
1
rl ,lr'1'rrrrrrtf'
llr,

66
The age ol tnnsmutationof the elementsb-vman begins
when he hanlull kno*ledge of the manner in which Nature
lfansmutesone elementinto dnother.

Creation- PostulatedProgressively
l. This universeof moving body forms is an expressionof
the desirefor division of the formless.sexless.Father-Mother
balanced unity into pairs of equally-and-oppositely-unbaf
anced.disunited,sex-conditir>ned
father and mother moving
body forms.
2. The purpose of this division into sex-conditioned.disunilcd prirs of father and mother moving body forms is kr
.trr'r)irllycxlcnd Ihe desirefor unifyingdisunitedfatherand
rrr"llrd l)txl\rf()fntsin orderto eternallyextenddesirein them
l,'r rrlx'rtiD,' tlrt.irscquences
of divisionand unity.
l. llrr' orlr ctn'rt'\'in lltc univ(.rscis thc pulsingdesireoi
I\lrr,l l"r llrr'( tcirlnr.r.r1lrcssiorr
of Mind'knowingby giving
( lr r q tht rrr;rltrll'irly lorr\ to t llc ll)E A o f Min d -k n o win g .
.l. l lrt only rrrt.rrns
r crln ossinS
l hc pulsingdesireof Mind'l
irlcais throuqhIhc conccntralivc'decentrative
pulsationsol
Mind-lhinkine.
5. Mindthinking is electric. The desirepulsationsofelect.ic
thinking are concentrative and decentrative.
6. Concentrativethinking focusesidea into patterned fornr
in seedof matter to manifest the fatherhood of Creation. T0
focus is to compress.The product of concentrative thinkin!
is the comprcssionofgravitation which fathersall hxly fornrs

l\1
?. I)ccentrativcthinking expandsconccivedider liltn ils
gi!'c
||ltlcrned seedand extendsit outward irom seed-ideato
It l)()dyform-ot-idca.and thus manifestthe motherhoodol
( fr:rti()n.To extcnd is loexpand. The product ol clecent fative
lhirking is the expansionof radiationrvhichmothersall bod!
firnrrs.

l, Ihe mother pole of Creationunfoldsthe movingbody

and projectsit toward itszero in the hcavens
h orn itsseecl-idea
||[ \l) ce,

0.'l hcfathcrpoleotCreationreloldstheextendingmother
lrr nr into its seedand withdrarvsit toward its zero in body
IoInl\ ()t carths.

lll. All bodv forms of matter give lorth pulsing life as its
ilr,liln lnd receivepulsingdeath:Lsils reaction.

I l. All lxdy formsr)fmatterare both womb and tomb of all

llff rn(l death.

ll. All life is born lrom death - and death is born from life
detth and life. AII oppositesborn eachother
irr lr..hornine
II(l l)ecrn c cachother in alternatesequences.

lhc rectt is lhc fulcrlrm-zerolrom which the divided

ll.
retum
llllrr'r :rrrrlrrrolhcIbtxi\,l()nnsextend.andsequentially
I rr r(r' rt t n rio r r . l h c s r c ( l ( ) f i r l l t h i n g sc c n t e r sa l l t h i n g s .I t i s
lh r' lll(lrrr r, l t h c t t c l r r i r l l t n t r r n i l c s l c t(rl e c o f l i f e , a n d o I
t , \ r. rrr, r' t . lrri r r i l r r r r r lh ; r l r r r l l r r lt l r ' t r ,c( r r l ) t l s c locl c v c r y
t , n rt l, t . rr,lr , r r t l l ( r l

68
14. The Soulcentersthe seedof all ldea. All action'reaction
pulsiltions of living-dying body forms are recorded in th.
Soufseeclof all living-dyingbody forms. Allliring bodyform\
are dyingasthey live.and livingastheydie. Veritably.death
is born in the very cradle of life. and the tomb again cradle\
deathas life.
15. The electro'chemical records of the zero-seedof all
things are the zero elements rvhich are known as the incfl
gases.from which center o{ the fulcrum-zero of polarity_all
polarizing body forms extend to manifest vitalizing life. anJ
relurn as depoladzinsforms to manilestdelitalizingdeath
!6. The inert gasesare God's recording and repeartinl
slslen). lhcy rccord. temember and repeat all actionr'
rr.rrtlio s ol irll tlrings from eternity unto eternitv. The\
lrr,'rrrlL
;rstrrllol ( r'calionto all Creationand.tikewise.receirc
tlr r . lrr,,;rl(ir\t\ ,rf rrll ('rcatio n f o r re b ro a d c a s t in gt o a ll

llr, rr(rtr,:r\(srrr',.rtt,r s in lh u u n iv e rs ael q u ilib riu rr.

l',,l.rrrtt ,lirrrhs.||rrl (\t.n(ls t h c O n c L ig h t in t o e le c t rr
tlr,,rrrllrt
rr,rrc i r i lt s. \\ lrich rl)l)cir li't)mthe One Still Lighl
s,rl
rrs|:rir
rrr,'rirrl lilhts irrrtltlisappealintr)thal still Lighl f,'l
reirl)l)ciIiIr! e lirrcrcI uithoLrlcnd.
18. The incrt gasesare the spiritualelements-which borrr
and rebom the physical elements. and meticulousl-rmrL.
spectrum records of their eternities of rebornings.
19. Thc inert gasescenterall elemenlsfrom within to conl r,'l
form. rrrr,l
their unfoldingcyclesof polarizing-depolarizing
balancethem from withoul by two poles of still Light t,'
conlrol thcir refr)ldingof fornl inlo lhcif /cr,J\(.((l

69
2(1. The incn gasesrecord purposeful un{oldings irnd give
lrirckto eachcorpuscleof motion its cell memoryof purpose
llr(l ils instinctiveguidance.
tl. Thcl likewisegive back to awakeningConsciclusness
which havebeen
the fecordsof all c\,clesoi Soularvakening
body forn1s'
of all unfolding-refolcling
wfirlcn in the Soul-seeds
12. 'l'hc inert gasesrvritcdown in God s booksof Light all
lhirtJohn,and Bilt. and Sue.haveeverbeen' likewisewhat
tlx ilnt.the elephant.the tiger,violetand bechaveeverbeen
,,r havc ever done sincetheir beginnings ilnd give them
|uck ro them atler cverl rest period which dividestheir

ll. (i,rls sole"occupationis thebuildingof movingbcdy

[rnrrsto sinulateHis One ldea of CAUSEand EFFECT
wltith( r eati oni s .
Alt( AtISL Iie.t)\'ith the uncotrditio ed' bdlatttetl tnugtt'tit
I 4:ltr rI lllin&knov'in].
AllI t:l LC Mes withinthe twounbalurced polurizt'dlightsctl
tht trir tltiukitg. \'hk h crcalethe t\ro unhalancedttnd<tpposed
,l'rnlitiortt it'lt Creutktnit.

all effect into oppositepairs

ll. lrltctric thinking clivicles
r,rlarl/r Ilirch onc trl cach pair of effects is equal Their
hlluttr'r'is rrlrstrlrrtcI l rr' l rrrl l rrrr'r. of tltc trnivcrsecllnn()tbc upsel by even one|lt illr' ] rllrr' f i r t t . l ( ( t f o l l \ \ ' c i { h l . l h e l l n s w e r1 ( ]t h i s s e c r e t
lt (\ rr lu t t l( r s , r l r i r r tt:l r t r l t \ \ l ( l ! w h i c l l\ L r r r ( ) u n dpso l a r i t y
rt r lL rr r r t! r ' t l r r ' it t r r r r t lr.s t i r t l . l l l ( r s ln t ) \ r l ) c u n d e r I ' r, l, rr

'71

70
25. Question: Hox, can there be notitn

in Q bril.n(eJ

,4nsnen lI two childrenoI equalu eightsit at oppositc

endsof a seesaw.
or two equalweightsareput on scales.
therc
is no unbalance- but. likewise.lhere is no motion. Unless
lhere can be unbalrnar.therecrn b( nL,m('ri,\n.
Question: Hov' tan therc he unhaloLe h an eq dll.\
diided and equally-buluncetl tutiver:e'.1
,4rsuer Twr'childrenoI equalweiqhtplarirrgseesa*
do not interchangewith each other while ther are at rest.
\ h(n lhc) rlesiri tu m,'re. lh s ) lh r(, rr rh e mie lre su u r , ,
hal{ncewilh their fulcrum by rheir equalleanings.bur ther
rrrein balancewith each other. Motion is then imperati\c
When thLrsthrown out of balance.they must reversetheir
l.i|lrnlts l1)rcst()rebalilnceilnd l()ie it again.as all thingsiIl
N,rltr( (10.
N,rtrrrr'lr,rr rr rlillt.rrrrl rvat ol playing seesarl'.
Instead ol
,,.,trll.rl||rl,rrlr,rrrr i.oIrtirrr rI rI e
I Irt e n d e d le re r. ih e wa \ . .
, \t, tt.,r,r\,,1 ;rrl.rrrtl*itlrtb : rrr iDt ot h c ir f u lc ru rn sa n d rc
, \1, r'l l,\ |r||||||rI'rrrrrrIr.orrt
rrrrtIl) t s i(lcin .
I l r' ( (,r\trtrtrt,n(,1rnirtlr'r
.irn n (' t l)ek n ()wnu n t ilt h isp rin c ip l.
, 'l r.\ r' \irlsrsr.orrr
prrlrr.rrrlc rl.
N:rturc plavsscesauwilh Daller andspaccasoppositematc\
It isas thoughan anl and an elephanrplayedthe game.Whr-r
they interchange,
the ant swellsto lhe elephants \(tume an{l
the elephantshrinksto the volume of rhe ant. Borh are Lil
equal potential, however.ior the solidiry of one balancesth,.
tenuityof the other.
The causeof continuedmotion and sequentialre\'ersals
lir.,
in the lwo opposedconditionsof matter_The comprcss.,l
centerhealsandhealexpands.whiletenuou\iiplicce()1)l\
lll, j

r'rl(l contracts.The necessarvreversalsof Nalures wavc

h vcr. bccauseol difference in volume between the ant
^nd
Ilrl)llitnt. producethe sameeffect by throwingthe players
()f balancewith their fulcrum.
"ur

XXI
MYSTERY
I'ItI' I.JNKNOWN
AND TINSUSPECTED
OF MAGNETIC POLES
16. lhete are |out nragneticpoles in ever.t w-ave.lield,not
cube-bounded,
t tr t rt:haretolorehelie|ed A three-dimensional
t|lrcre-centered.radial universewould be impossiblewith
lr||t tw(i magneticp(tes.
llrc trr;o unsuspectedmagnetic p()lesare not unknown.
Itowr.vcr.They are the two foci so casually referred t() in
[r.1'lcr'slaw of ellipticalorbits.and they are in a plane ol
{x)rl. grccsfrom the planeof the positiveand negilli!enorth
4rxl\()ulh poles.
magneticpoleshavc alrcad] becn
llrr. two as-yet-ignored
trlrr((l to as eastand west magneticpoles.Thc office ()l
lh( \. crst and wesl positiveand negativepolesis 1()control
oI prolatingand oblatingspheresand their orbits
lhr.I'irl;rncc
n\ lh( ! .ontracl ink) spheresand expandinto ringsequatortIlly, rnrlposition to the north and southpoleswhichcontrol
tlrr.l,irl:rlccol extensionand contractionin thc directionof
lolrlrn[ polcs.
l't. Nirlt|fcis cn{agcdsolclyin the manufactureo{ spheres
by cuhe wavc fieldsof tenuous
||l \,'lnl nrirttcrsLrrrorrntlctl
tpulc Sphcrtrrrrcereirlc(lbv extcndingthe flat discs,which
which gradually
rri thI rrfrt !ir\r\, inlo fins! irn(lsphr:roitls
r
)
[
n
()rlh and soulh
r1
r
h
,
r
,
s
I
l
r
c
r
n
l
r
r
s
i
t
i
o
r
r
t
h
c
lrn , ' rrrc
rrl l t| | , tr( l r'1, \ r \ ir ( ( , 'Ur r lit lr lt l, n t h: it . lll( y llr f t lst r t $r lY

73
irom eachother ashard asthey can to fulfill the generalive
half of the electriccycle.
The generativehalf is the polarizing half. It is the vitalizing
half, comparable to the matu.ing years of man's life from
babyhoodto forty years.The north andsouthpolesthrust not
only againsteach other's rsistancebut againstthe opposite
thrust of the eastand west poles, which finally conquer the
generativepower of gravity andoblatespheresinto spheroids.
then thrust spheroidsinto ringsanddiscsuntil the depolariza
tion processis complete. The depolarizing radiative half of
the cycle might be likened to the aging latter half of a man's
life.
The forcesof thrustingare electric. The divisioninto opposite
conditionsis electric.Magneticpolescontrolandbalancthe
two electric dividersof the universalequilibriumbut the
work of extensionfrom the fulcrum of stillnessis entirell
clcctric.
l,llcetricityis thc enginewhichsuppliesthe motivatingforcc
to thc univcrutlship,hul polaritysuppliestherudderandthe
Ituhncewhichcvery movingbody musthave.
lilcctricity is lhc physicalexpression
which Creationis, but
thc nugnctic Lilihl of the unilerse is the Sourceof that
grprcssionwhich actsunderthe spiritual direction andcontrol
of magneticpolesof Light. Polesappearonly whenmotion
beginsits division of ONE into TWO and disappearwhenthc
TWO ceaseto be two in their unity as ONE.

28. Nature generatesmatter from rings into spheresby thc

way of north{outh polesand radiatesspheresback into rings
by the way of their equatorial east-westpoles.In this mannct
fiatter eftErgesfrom space to form moving bodies, and il
swallowedup by spaceto disappearinto the stillnessol thd

Workings of Opposing Poles

polesbalanceandcontrol the prolatingol spheres
h Nature needs for the forming ol bodies and thejr
into pairs. They extend in opposite directions at
of gGdgreesfrom waveaxesto form polesof rotation
aphericalbody forms. They are the shaftsof wavesand of
lpheres which spin upon shafts.
poles balanceand control the oblating of spheres
Natureno longerneedsfor its body forms.They extend
||8ve axesto equato$ oI {orming spheres.They are the
of wheelswhich spin upon the north-southshafts.
h-southpolesconrol thedivisionof equilibriuminto two
conditions which occupy opposite sidesof mutual
polsexercistheir contol from equatorsof forming
and balancethe movementsol all orbits and all
and periheliaof orbits as matter appearslrom its
into it.
m and disappears
poles mark upon sphere'sequators the seerrag
ionsof thenorth-southpistonstrokesasthe compresol gravity and the expansion of radiation cross and
Gquatorslo perlorm the work of unloldingand
Ing Ny forms of Mind-idea.
polescontrol centripetalwindingsof spheres
form wherethe apicesoI two conesmeet,and eastpolcs control centrifugalunwindingsof spheresand
systmsinto cone basesat waveaxes.
ruthtxrlesdividetheONEconditionintoTwO against
polesunite
lotittl|nccofg&\l-westpolarity,whileeast-west
of northTW( ) conditionsintoONFItgainstlhe re$islance

.,,'l|rlrl'o|r ly and keep balancebetweenoppositehemis

phcrcsand hemispheroids.
North-southpolarity.forexample.conrrolsthe electricdivision
of the one balanced condition of sodium chloride into r$ o
unbalancedconditions. Sodium chloride is the fulcrum.
Sodium and chlorine are opposite ends of a Iever which i\
extended from the fulcrum like two children on oppositr
ends of a seesaw.
I:irst-wcsl
polaritycontrolsthe electricwithdra*,alof the t$,,
i \t(.nsii)nsinlo lheir fulcrum.thus unitingthe two extendeLl
, (lriirt(,rs\\'ith thrir ftllcrunl al wave antplilude.Insaead,,J
lltr( ( .(lu:rtilr\lirr thc l\'( ) c rt c n s i{ )n st .h e reis n o w b u t o n .
r'(luirl()r
l('r th(.unilf(l l):r ir
Norlh-soLrlh
p(tcs{i\r oDcoj rhc rhreedimcnsions
whichthj\
dimensionless
cquilibr-iumnccclsfrrr rhc proiectionof ir\
illusions.while earsl-wcst
p()lesqi\e lhe other two.
T ie onc dimension,,lnorr hs u u rhp , , la ril)ir lrn g rh .f o r p . ' ,
.'l rolalron hare n,,616.r d rme n . io nJ s lh e \ a re h u t , . 1
radiusofasphere.The or h e rrwo d imc n s io n sa rr * rd rh . r I
breadth. for equatorsof spheresare circles. and circles har,.
infinite radii.
Nofth-south-polesextend awayfrorn eachother at an anglL-,,i
90-degreesfrom their equalors to divicle the universal 0r,.
conditioninto two opposed..onditions.
East-westpoles remain Llponthe planes of their equatorr , ,
unite the twodivided conditionsinto one balancedcondiri,, r
North-south directions lead away from each other. out ir ,
inlinil). The) are oppos ire sa n d o p p o s it e \ o f , p , , \ . , r , I
depolarization voids all polaritr'.

75
XXII
THE ILI,USIONOF THREEDIMENSIONS
AND HOW THEY APPEAR
29. The electric action-reactionof universalthinking might
l)c likened unto an outward-inward explosion_This Minct
t|niverseis engagedin thought expressioneverywhere.From
crcrv point in the univene little and big ourward-inward,
;rrlarizing-depolarizingexplosions are continuously taking
l)lirce.
l hc outward actions manifest the giving half of thc cycle oI
lh( l-()veprinciplewhichmotivaresthis
universe.
The inward
r.r( tionsmanifest
the regivinghalfofthe cycle.Naturenever
trk(s. It but givesfor regiving.
Ao :rclion anywhereis repeatedevery\lhere.The measureoI
.h\irc for action is measuredout on wave axesin octave
hlr rrronicsat a speedof 1tj6.000
miles per second.Octitve
hrrrnronicson wave axesare east-weslmagneticpoles.The
\{nl( ntcasureof desire is marked out from thc stnre zer()
ri trrI cc in the north-southpolardirectionswhichcxtencllront
lhr rcntcringzeroat 90-degreesfrom
the equabriill plcneol
llh ( ilsl-wcstpoles.
Mrlt( f is born at zeroplanesof equalpotential.Polarization
Inrl(l\ il up to maturity at gGdegreesfrom zero planes.
l)r'lnrlirriTirtl()n
thcn returnsit b the zero of its birth.
ll rrrrrrl;rr'hlrlkxrns
wcrc inflated.theywouldtoucheachother
trl \r\ lxrnts (n thcircLtrved
surfaces.
To continuethe inflation
rrrlrlllr( ( r)rl)ly\paccsrverefilledwould flattenthosecurved
|'||rl,r.cs rfit il lhcl bccantcsix flat plancsof zero curvature.
lh,rr r\ \ltirt lt:rp1x.ns
in Neturc.('ube wavc fieltlsare thus
loI l|r,1ll',lr rxl $ it\'(.Iickls,ir (l r()insrrlalc
onc from an()ther
'
I ' t , , ' rrrlxl l r r r lr rr r , r ( . r \ i r l r )(ll i r c ( . t i t nrr n t lP o l a r i t yu h e n r a d i i
I t l' , l llr' \ r ' l , L r r r r ' s , rr lr . r r ' . r r rr r r tr r re

't'7
76
The entire inner structureol everr_qave field is currecl.
beginningwith the spherewhich cenlcrsit and endingat the
planesof zero clrrvature which bound lt

30. Every wave field is a cosmic Projectu)r\\hich radiates

light outward through the concave lcnses oI spheroidal
pressuregradients to bend toward the mirrors ol wave-iield
o[ zer,', urvature .\ h e rr c u r\ ' J lrlrc re ! ( r. . . a s I
b oun,laries
is reflected into neighboringwave fields. It is also a receiver
of light rayswhichbend ;nwardlytowardits cenlerot gravil\
by rvay of the convex lensesof pressurcuradlents.

31. I
c be wave fieldsoccur onh wheretrue spheres
'uc
,rrr'lo|rrerl. This occurs in only one place in thc entire
||rr( ,{ tir\( wr vec\ cle.Thal oneplaceiscarbon The crystals
,'l lrrrrl r :rrlr rrrirrc lnrc cubes.I t\ill amplif! this fact later.

rt f Na t u reis c a u s e db \ ir
ll
llr, t Ir| , , , Irrrr,-rrsr, ' rr;rI illrrs i, rn
',' rr, .,,1 tlr,, lrl'lrtrrrrrr,'rs , ,/1rf () (t lr\ a (u rc \ rh ic h c e n t ! ' f
r l rr,rrlr rrr||||{, |'|.r||,\ rl l , ' l \ \ h ic h a rc . rt rig h t a n g le st , .
.rrr,lsrrltrrrrrlrrrt
rrrirr()r\ t )llh c c u b e s h ic h
,.r ,lr,,tlr,r
t, r u rr' ho lh rr . (S c eF ig u re s1 0 6l, '
,r r l lrlt rrrrr'rrtr rglrtrrngtes
l l l. t':rr'\ 158.\ l5()l

is three Threeisthebasicnumber
14. Everyaction-reaction
ol its
,rl this universeThree is a two-waypolar extension ls
Three
,i.,,,"ri* .ou..". ffl.ee is thefulcrumandthe lever' your
ot
source
from a centering
it,"
"*puln.ion-"ont.uction
and the heartbeatof the unlverse'
hcartbiat
balances'
t()twoequafand-opposite
lhr ecis balanceextended
t''
er
tended
and
i
ded
di
r
i it' "" i tr r" '" .r * . r arher - M othei
inis
ti'.."^-",'"Oiil"""a lathercnd molher'Three ]our
andit isthepistonoi thewave-trougn
i,,
""rhing-outbreathing.
pumpwhichthisuniverse
n,,r:".a"_.t.
",rapr"..ion-expansion
l\
north and south' or
I h t ct is the one dimensionoi polarity
volume which
,:,,.,'.ttA'*"ta - but the three-dimensioned
froundsis thtee multipliedby three'
1",i,,':i,u
".nt..t -a
form o[the three
I lrrt'cis thesphere.for the sphereis but one
ritdii ltrc
.jf length. breadth and thickness lts
,i"",
".i,,". three d]mensions'It has no diagonals'tngle-sttt
i"
"ff
',i'i"
plrrrtr'r.
into the cold cubeoi
N|tt'.is thc hot sphericalsuncrystallized
li.;;
is nine-dimensional lts eight tones and
;t"
;;;;,,"
tliagonalsand fLrlcrumare nine lts
r,.
ii'i, , ,"tt ,,t"
"i"".
"ight
planesarenine
sii boundary
prnn.s-and
..1-i.i,i.r*r

iit,,.1

33. Ilru rs a 2ero unirerre o/ rcst from vhich motion r.

prciected into.teemingexistence.atld then is relructedinta ;l
That zero-boundedfield of reversedmotion * ithdra* s s it h r
leavinga completerec()r(1L'
its cenlralzeroasit depolarjzes.
in the zero incrt illls(,1rr
the patternof its actions-reactions
octavewavefor repolarizingint()the samepatterncdl(J'rrr.
it reappcars.

extendedpairs'
NlIr'r\ lh( rr'llrv. \tilvc rvhichconsistsof four
r n rt r' r,rl l r l l l r t z e l r o f l h c i r s o u t c e '

rlcti()n-rcaction
1 1 . lh \ , , r r , lr r r r r (N , r rl r r c ' : r r l r r 0Pr r r " sl i v t | Y
(
\
,
r
r
l
l
i
tiNlrltlrccanbe
' (rt{'rr(
t , , ^ , , r, , , ," , ' r ' " f ' f " | l l r r r t r \ N
li())
, , , , , ' , , , , ,, , f , ' , , r r r r r cr \ r ' ' l r l r r r ' l l l | : r r r i

78

'79
XXIII
TIIE EARTH IS NOT A MAGNET

36. It is commonlystated in sciene textbooksthat the

earthis a giantmagnet.That is nottrue to Nature\ processes.
The equatorof a magnetis not a centerof gravity.The cnter
of the eafthis a centerof gravity.
All matter, whether of earths,suns,or corpuscles,is formed
betweenthe oppositepolesof two magnets.To produce the
effect of gravity, two dividing equatorsmust be united asone.
(SeeFigure78 to 83,page151)
Man's bar magnetsare cylindersof unchangingcondition.
Nature'smagnetsareconesofever-changing
conditions.(See
Irigurcsl5ft-159.
page168).
'l hccqultor of man\ magnetsisof zerocuraatureandcenten
lls;rrlcs.'l'hc cquutorof Nature'smagnetsiscurvedandis ofl
ccnlcr, Much c()nfusionhasarisenfrom this misconceDtion.
(Sccl'igulcsl5$16{).p ge l6tl)

XXIV
EVERYPARTICI,EOF MATTER IS BOTH
CATHODEAND ANOD&
TUSTAS LIVING BODIESARE ALSODYING
37. This is a radialuniverseof ever-changing
pressures.
Everyextending
particlewhichleavesa cathodeor anodeis
negative,for it expandsas it leavesits primaryand thus
discharges.
That verysamenegativeparticle- electronor
otherwise
- changes
itspolarization
intensity
everymiltionlh
of-an-inch from either its cathode or anode. That is th(.
reasonsciencehas so many namesfor the same particles.

Whena.partir.le
arrivesal \.rave
amplirude
- or an) equalor
wnerethe pressure
condirionis rerersed_ ir crn will be
calleda neutron,for its polarityis balancedat that reversal
polnr.

Afterits cuftature is revelsed,it then becomesa positively_

chargingparticle,for it contractsasit radiallyapproaches
iis
anode.lt mightthen be calleda positronor poiitive meson,
ormanyothernamesasits conditionchanges.
(SeeFigLrre
77,
page150.)

xxv
THEREARE NO SEPARATEPARTICLES
OR ELEMENTS
This sameprinciple appliesto all of the elementsof
aIter.AJI.ofthemaremadeupof thesameunilsof onloseJ
otion. We call them hldrogen.ir.,n, carbon,sulohLrr.
agnesium,
nickel,andmanyothernames.We think ol thern
separatesubstances
havingseparateproperues.
l_olIhe elemenrs
are madeup ol the \erJ sellsame
spiral
ttsol motion- or voflices.The only reasonwe hati lor
kingoI themasdifferentsubstance;
is because
theyhave
ain predictableeffectsupon each orher and upon our

e lact ts. however.that their pressurecondirronsare

flerenri n every part of the wave in which they find

Lithium particlesbecomeboron particlei when

gyrrxcopicrelirtionof rhe pllnc, rf lirhiumi orhit changes

lhc plancrrccupictl
by lrrrron
--anclsoon rluringthewh"ole
d a(1rvcsr)f (.hilnllinl,i
prcssrrre
corrtlitions.

\LLr'r'r'rrir..
.tiJ .)rrt.n) .)l('rl\\ | \l.r\r.)\'r(' ) ..'r|'l '.r(1,rrl
LII \rl '|rr$
tr()\
iIIIIt|.I|(I
rrrr.)
rr
lo.^rrl}) rlollr\ rr .r.)|llr)rtl
)
,\lllrllrr(l.r.r\11 1l lo .lrr,'l .'rll 'rrlx'r(l rr"\
aql n"ull.)P.l1u())
\lllll .I I | \\ .) |I I I I.t II | ,1| I | , 1\ | I
sll n'utnLrtr(l)
arnsslld
'uorllpuoJ
'
')u,,t tUqrr.1nln'.1(l
,,t | ,.\I I' ,| | || ' t Ii ,.\ illr' rrt.'.'1.'.r'$ 'rr$
rql)snr:JJq\l V 1,,)u,,l 1rlllr)\lll r'l \\r'rl lr,'\ rr'\r.'r."ll
v lo.)r|lrl
.qt sr lJilclu olul Purl{ lnor( LuolJpaPualxa ).llsrl) l() \:ir.rrr'r
aql f,al pelr?arJa^tq noi q.lll,\\ {poq punos iq.L Lr()rlt,lll
fiurJnpord ,(cl punos Jo riPotl luuJlctu u falP..ra .)\rr(l rl,,\
os iurop {fl uoll()tu ul lI les IIIA noi u Irnld noi il u(Jrl,'rrl
ur t()u sr tl asnPrrq luJlls sI dlrll E Jo iulj1.^ y rq1- '11,

i'runrJnursJII{orv

)li. rrl. r: I t r\ r1 1 . \ L rl\ \ . r. )rI r i q l ri laI rNL u l ( x ) r \ l lt l l r \ \a _ L l I n " u t L I J

'LLrrln()qtr.\\tsr\i ;ulql .iul\rl ,iuu PInoJloN lr a;leqJrl
\l)(\l alrsoddosll J() Sulqleelqlnoaq1 lnoqll'\\ eAlrrns
Iru|rrledsaql plnoJ.louutdlelunoa lltlledsslltuolJqlPelq
,rr\\ur slr i-ur.\lJJarlnoqll,\\a\t^lns PlnoJ iPoq 8uI^Il oN
'3;ueqrle)ul
plnor
laqlleu
euo
luql leqlo aql uo
LLrtsuor lnoq)t\\ o,\t'\rns
os elLuqrPa sJleur eSL\\IIII ll lolunbs lPnlnLo
LLrrpuadep
l() saprselrsoddouo rltd qJea Jo alLsoddoeql sarPld PLlo
' t . \ , ' d d ^li' u t rd u r\ t L u , ' t{ po qi u l \ ' l u \ r l l : . \ . r 'i'l r I r : 1 , ' , 1 ' l ) t

NOI.LION():):t.l.lSO(l(lOs.l.l N()tlll
t.\SONAdgO Sl U:l.l..l.Vl{rlo Nol Ll(lNo ) (ll l\:l
,\\\

rlO :l'ldli)NlUd .L()OUdllJ- - UgILVhl SNIIVll{ll,\

III XX

l ?al
"nt"t
'e)l alnEtf aas) aloq snonrDAl.)nlq o auroraq ll13\Iln!.,qt
PuDUnsa|t au()Jaq llt,'].al()\ stlonrDr lrDrl a41,rllnlluattli,t\
'eir-uPq.)rJ1ur
srrll
\\
sPrtJ
qatq
snql
:uns
iql
ruorl
pclrlduor
.^r
rlJ{f,
aq)
1I
{t1
lr,raqaqt {q itrlr?ll^lJllrari olur l.Putd\a sI .loq lJrllq alll
',{lisro^uo.)etBLU
Jlorl )rr?lqP.Puucl\Jsll luoll lI sPaJIqirq\\
\r uns aq.l.
ssruPloJaql ,{clf,lrluIAraltralt oltlr Pcssardtuor
'.x)lDnllo
[] ur alrrtlr
slrI() ePrslaqlo oql uo eloq snonall^)l;)uJq
rlrsoddo-pup-lBnbJsI scq unr^,u:)\l ellle ql()q .rcJ qllr.rl)
sul?3ueu() aiiruqJsrDol, alllP qroalseilPq) :uo iiltq)
oJ rolrnba eqt lo Jprsraqlo eql uo atrsoddoslr qlrn :la-uttl:r
. r . r t u rt n,'lltr r u ,,r trpuo.1
\tt ltlr:lutr:ru
t, tr 1'1rr , "1 1 . r'irlt
' r1 1 1
'laqlo aql lnoql.\^lsl\e PIn()i tuarqlqll^\ rSuuqar.lluluodn
spuedepilllxlbi tnq peqrPtlBt()u sr oq \\ ulllu l()u sloor sll
I8

'It uIPId\J i[lnJ.r()ur Ill\\ 'a1-l l/.1 1)]I l,rtl "r'!t

r\r\nl.rul f-l ,r1 ;q1 srrn;ir; rsrrr',., ilrrrr\ 'III|,i|| |||r'III|
rql tuor] sLuElfielplnq eraq u()lsurrd\r r.rtllrrrl rol I "ltl|'r
I tsu.\ ool sr slqI alnlP\lnJ e.\PJuoa i(J \J,\ll().) (l;illollll
'uolloul Jo uollralrp aql qll,t\ p.loJJe uI Pll,''\)n() l(' I)rr:'\\rrr
rrpnl Jo;urpuacl Jql uI sesueJelll lJe slualpeln rrnssrl,l
'euo oluI slntd p0pl.\rpallull
pur s.lod qlnos'qllotl uJa,\\laq uroJ o1 slaluai a^lllrlpll PUP
i\rlP11'\tr; asnPaasaqf-s3lod tsJ,\\pull lslrJpunoJlrslueIPr?13
.rrn..: rd l lrr.,r:qrlr rJ.\nPold rln trlun.r lt) ttlJl. {\ lJqlo rqf
P alod qalra Jo
'ralua) a\lllrrpel Purl o,\IlPlI,\1,'13
salPu qalq\\'silod qlnos pue quou punoll' sluetprrril^elnss'ld
sPlalJ eAP^\
lprorrqds saanpord rrnle\lnr Io tuals,{s auo
arJqJ '6
o.{1
ellr
ulqlr\\ arnlll'\lna Jo sluatsis Ptsoddo

osrv sl aun.r-v^unJ
oSzruv'Iod
IAXX
01.]

u2
loNeringtonescan be pfoduccd br erpanrJingIhc \\ire b\
looseningit.
'fhe sanrewire can produccman! tonal s(rundslt produce\
differenttorrcsby changingthc condilion ol thr *ire. 'l he
.hirnr.:ri.:r rli[[ercncr,'i(,'m f r(\ \ i, . n , r (\ P i] ' r. i, l

iJ3
.13. OnL r]lr hcttcr eonrprchL- d thc nrcaningof this idea b!
s!)undliirn ()1thc ha.p string 1()neol A.
l.rluril .r sl()\\ rnr)1r()n
l3r s,r dorng $. lcll:ttllcrrthc hic crclt ol the sounclbody ttt
,,rrccr,:lc in sirtr sec('lds inslcad ()f onc rlcle in a three'or
l.Lrr hu dr'edthp|u1('l a \cu()rrd

,12. The binlr o1anl boclvlrom itslulcrumlet o to ttszerooi

nraturityand back againto its fulcrurnis a cvclc. Crcles ol
\\r \c \il\rirti,'n\in rl ele..rri,r' u t r(. n t . , , rrn , n rr. . iirl n . , t .
$,her-e
lhe vibrationsare so last that lhe soundis heardis a
r.l)nllnLr()us
l1)ne.are kno\ln is \r'aleircquencies,

N,irr rorr ean \\rtnes\ tlre

ul lli,rt lrrrl.l hxlt fronr its
-uro\\th
rrlirnr\" t!) it: old age \uLr \ill 1i|rt hc:r ii fainl ltrw
\r,und. \\hi(]h i\ D()riort' irl. tlre lull!r()\\lr l,)nc L)lA lltan a
lr.rhr ir lrkt ir lull !r()\!n nr.ir (ir.ulually it gfo$s lhf(lugh ils
, .rrl\ rt.r!cr tIri ard nluturlti .lll(l thc s0und \,i)Llhcar is like a
\r f !r!,\\in! r,.r r!rore 5lt|iil |l trllhc llrll! gtor''n lonc ol A
r, r..lelred lt rt\ rrlturi(\

I lr( lriltl)l( (lua|riesol thc toneoI a harp slringar.'too fast

l ,'r Ilrr.ir t,)h(.rrrhc(;ROW T Ho irh a lr{ )n e f ro n it
r s b irlh ro
r t\ rrirtrrit\ irrkl l)ilcl itttin. T h e e a r h e a rso n lr t h e f u llr
!r ,'\\r rr,rtl|r(rittnr('r(pcitlc din h u n d re d so f c \ c le s in o n c
...,,r',1srtlr, ||r L, , ,r$. , , , 1 t lrc { r, r\ \ rh , , 1 h rrn (lr(J \, ,
l',!lr '. tl||.l|r'lr\\lr,'l(.lrl(.\ \,l. s lr, rn rb irt h rrrc le a t h .

ll \,,r ! Lrr,l(l\.c tllrt boLl\. rl \\ ould l)c a t|uc spherein f()rm.

r ,,rrrlrrcrse,J
rnro a vtr \ srlrll \l).1(e at lbc !er) middle of the
r'\ t( |l(1.(lhrfp \tfrnS lt rouirl lte tlrc ccrrtcr olgravit! f()r the
s,N. lrriri cre.rtudh1 dir iding the equiliblium of silenceinto
stalc of nlotiou. The rcst of Ihc wrvc Iield
rr.r,rrr.lrtrtrncd
\{,rrl(l l)ti cmpt\ space of ulillions of times greatr:tr!lunle.

l,'r tlrr',r,,r'.,,rr\\(.,li, nt,l tlrink ol lr sound as a bodr as *c

tlrrl. ,'l ,r rr.rr trr.,.,,r lrirrl ;rs lrt.inr:ir htrclr. k is a bod\.
lr,,$, \, I tl\t
I,rh
r,,r rr i. nt,,rirn. an,l ril
||r,)rr()!r
r\ tirt(rrirl lxxl\.

lt\ lr'lc (il rotutirn iLndthc arrsconnectinglhc tw(rnrllitnclic

[',rtlr \(]uth polcs\ould c()incidcrnd \\()uld bc pitritllcll()
tlk lr:rrlr \tl inq I ibratingrxis. lts equdtorw()ulcllt g(fdegrces
lt " ||r t lr.rt i l \ r s .

Wr' llrre nrant \citrs l() \ritnessthe man! chargesin a man \

lifc crcle. We c\cn hr\e periodsof man\ vears each ol
$itnessing diflercnt stagesof that gro$th. such as th.
childhood periri - then the bo\ '- the \oung man th.
nlaturemarn-. thcn the itgingman - and the rert old ntan.

lir.rrlrr.rllr,
vru \\()uldscc that sphcrellatten and throw oII
I rrl'\ lr()|llils eqLllt()l- and ) ou would hcarthat sirent{)nein
tr\ t r\r r||rlil \ ('Lrc()ulclno krngerhearit. Motion hasceasecl
We do not saltit is dead,
lr\ \\ rrlrttrrr\\in! inl()itssilcnts()urce.
I rr * r' krrrr* rl * rll b(rrr0cirtrd ()ntheothersideof itsequat()r
i net e r v a l
t r\ r. rrrl\ W r \ i r \ I h i r li r n l i r ni s L l c i | ( l b e c u u s e t h c t i m
(
h
i
r
t
lrr' t rr,, rrri l x t r t i re e r . l c \ i \ \ ( r l ( ) r r r
r v ed o n o t r e a l i z et h a l
llr( l, r\ \ , ' l r ! l k ( r rr \ r \ i l ) r i r t r ( , ni \ l l l r \ l r n l cI r r a l l c y c l e s n. o r
r l r , r :t r l l (r i I r r r r r ' . r l i k t i r t l r e l i r c l l h i r t l h c v g r o u
' |l\
,
.
r(.
rlr/(
(
|, , Ir|.|| rr It \ .rrrrI rIrr r r r , , r r lrLt l r . r t l r . \ n r r \ l \ ' r r l \ r f n l ( l l l i t l r i n

Every creating body progressesthrough rhcsc pefi()ds,il

gro$th trom birthto dcarh.wherherthat bodvisone-lrundretl
ol-a-rcr','nJc\jl(r,rl h ic hlre q (n (lr c l. c t r, . , ||' , ' ,
r nilli,rnth
.. an eighly-vearc\cle of a man - or a million billirrrrrr r
r r L lr,,l :r rrrn Ilr( r( i\ n,,,li ll, r, . n ,t , \ . r t r r, t rr,

u5

lJ.l
Thc spacewhich sunoundedthc soundspherehls swallowed
it up. ' The sun turns intidel)ut t() beconc spaceand spacc
turns oulside-in1()beconlethc sun on thc orher-sicle
ol the
rvaveaxis.You againhear the sirengr(^vlhol the tone ()JA.
,14. If we nolv speedup lhe c)cles ol nlan ro as nran\
frequcnciesas the tone oI A. all rvc could see ol his crclr
would be thc maluredman.We could not seethc childhood.
boyhoodor manhoodstagesof hisc\ cle.I nsteadol seeingthc
nraturcdman ol one cycle,\re would sechundredsof maturcd
clclesofthalsanleman\\ilhout beiig abletosecthech ngin!
slagesoI irnl ol the cvcles.
15. llwc likeuise speedup lhe growil]gclcles of lhe srar\
irrllrr' lrr';rlr'ns.
wc rvt)uldser-thentconreand go lil(efireflie.
llrslrrrrIirrtlrr'r|]ctrckr\\'.
Iheir ttnsol billionsol \earsdurati()n
r \ tr\t r rli!lcrrn(e in thc t in rin -!o f t h e ir c 1 -c le sb. u r t h r
l e v e rl s t a t e , ,
l ,r ||, rl'l( ,'l l'r(,\\thrn(l tleea r is id e n t ic a in
l |r ,'rr"||{ r(.irr{,1
r(' Iri ltlr.strre r' \ rd e itin Cre a t io n .
I l r( .||r\\\r't t,' tllirti\ l)()lirril\I.\ , la rit y is e x p re s s ein
d wa rc .
W,rrr'r lr,rrL.rlrrrrr'lsir,r).
l irtr ei\ ir d iDt e n s io nlt. t a k e slin t e r, '
( r r.rt(,,r \\it\(. l,l ir \ril\(. is ir e rc le wh ic h h a s a s e e min ' t
Ir Ll)|l|lrrr1l
;rrrtir'rrrhrrg.
lhr: r r)rf (\ c lc s I o r re p ro d u c t io n, , 1
( l crt'rctlr(,rtlrl wirvcsirfc c( )n s rrn tb. u t lh e t i e p e f io d s , , 1
lilc rleirthclelcsvarl asth{)ughl\ a\ esaccumuialein() crclL\
l.l ),,lre\ elu\ul l,,rnrrd h,rdicso l r, ' u n d .u r o t in s c . t s rn
. in t : l
men. trecs.sunsor nebulas.
llerein liesthe solutionof thc m,isterrof gro\r'rhrnd d.cir\
or life and death.which hasbc'endeemedinsoluahledurir ,
all the agcsof man.
LiJb and gcttth ure thought tares nultiltlit'cl b_ttintt
deca.t and leath are time dh'ided intrt yoidunce.

t'It,t,

Ihi.t ttutlt,uniyLttc is htt t t)toittti)tt ol \liurl l<ltt trti, t

thrce .linlt?t^iotLtlunirerse ol thoughtwave Lime(lsequetlces

lR)DlIlte ut)itehdl :ent ol rt'st.lollored b.y,d w)idanceol thut
ltoieLtiotl h.t rLrthtlruv'ulxitlin tlte toirer.tdlzero ol rest.

.IHE

XXIX
MYS'TERY
OF GROWTHAND DHCAY..
AND ()F LIIIE AND DEATII

tl6. lVlanconceivesthe idea ol lifc and death of his body as a

l)e{inningand endingo[ lhe idea oI himself.Back of that
r(nrccptis the beliefthat his body is himself.
lhoe i: ut begjrutit!: or enditry of ant eJfectin Nature for
lht t<' i\ tk) belinning ot etrditg oJ tLtuse.Cause is eternall:ll t L'ti s etenull.r' rt'pt'ut ed.
Miul s bodv is an cternally-repeated
effecto[ its cltuse.which
ir clcrnrl rnan.Man is an IDEA -- a partoI the ONE WHOLI;
lrl liltNAL IDEA. Ideais unchanging.
Bodiesirl()nechxnlc.
kk ir is nevercr-eated.
Bodiesaloneare crelled 10 nrrnifcsl
irh';r.
All hrlir.t are sequentialrcpetition.tol elJect.r.All efiects in
Nntrrrc rise lrom the zeroof etemalrestto manitestIDEA
lhr,'u!h nction.They do thisfor a periodof time.thentheylie
{ftrwfr l() rest ltftrr-e again going into actron. T'hereis no
r\r't l'ti)n to thit pinciple in all the niretse of mightl sturs
ttnl ,tIit t.'rt ()l)it l)dtticIe.t.
ol irll brrlieslre {lNavsundcrthe controlof Mind
All ur'trons
|vhr(lr ( iru\c(llhcnr.Ilorlieshaveno powerto move through
lhr'r (,\\'I ir)itirlivc,li)r thct h ve no cncrgyor initiativeof
llt|rr o$I Initi;rtivr'is crtc tlctl to h()diesbv the universal
Mrr(l \ t lri(lr ( , r r t r , ) l \ t h . ' r r .
| |r' || llr, ' rl' lrl l r \ l r , ; r t r \ ( r \ l , , r r l r ( l ) u r l x ) \ (o l r ' r p l i r i n i n gl h e

87

86
mechanicsand processes
made use of by Mind to create
fiatter. v,emtl\t not .lor u mome t fotget the reality of Miml
nor the illusion of matter.

body. For this reasonthe soundcan reproduceitself only

ll00 feet away lrom its sourcein one second,while the
ouqht-waveoI its sourcecan circle the earth seventimes in

onescond.
In continuing,therefore,to explain Nature'smethodsof
unfoldingbodiesfrom their Soul-seedidea inro form, and
idea.
refoldingtherecordsof thoseformsinto theirSoul-seed
we should cultivate the realizalion thal we are dealing wilh
pattemsof ideu a d nol atih s bstanceor matteL
thought-wave

The Mystery oI Time

growth-decayJife-death
cycleof a tree well exemplities
principle.Fifty yearsof time may be consumedduring
periodofaccumulatingthought-wave
patternsby unfoldfromitsserd.and\ oidingthemby reloldingthere(ord ol
patternsback into their seed.
ifedeath cyclesoI insectbodiesvary irom minutesto months.

47. Whenwe think of matter,we shouldthink of the thought

waleswhichcreatedit. Likewir. we mustthinkof timeasan
lccumulationof thought-waves.
'I horrghl-waves
intocyclesuponcountless
cycles
accurnulate
fornintt
of
h(xiics.
As
add
density
and
iI thc
thought-waves
(linrcnsions
othcr ss
t() the bodiesthey create,they also
r(l(l ti rc lry lcnglhcningthe time intervalsneededto repeal
lh{t h(rly,
'l hrrugltl-wirvcs
"stolcup 'lime astheystoreup mass.
Bodies
oLnrirltcrarc woundup ' thought-waves.
The timeconsumed
lo polrrize r lhought-wave
cycleis so incrediblyfastthat ils
reproductivefrequenciesreachout throughthe universeal
the rate of about2.UJ0milo in one-hundredth
of a second.
When they wind up into massesol wavesto createbodie\.
theyslowdowntheirrepetitivefrequencies
andthuslengthcn
theL cycleof growthanddecayin proportionto the mass()f
thought-waves
which have been wound up into a formcd
body.
Thought-waves
which oreatea body of soundmust unwin(l
their accumuiations.
Tbat also takestime. The soundol il
pistol shot is a body oi accumulatedthought-waves.
Thcs,'
mustunwindandrewindbcfrnclhcycrrnrcproducc
ll sourrrl

..4*rrc*.

nimal life-death cycles reach into the centuries, rlhile

ught-waveaccumulationsof solar and nebularsystems

h into the hundredsof billionsof vearsfor one vibration
ncy which is one life-death cycle.

ofgestation
likewiselengthenin durationin proportion
theaccumulation
of therecordings
of thought-wave
paterns
other thought'wave patterns which produce complcx

es.
I othercycleswithin cycleslikewisevaryin similirrpropor, cyclessuchasrespiration,pulse,sleep.digesli()nrn(l
frequencies
of repetition.
fact of importanceto know in relation to vibration
enciesis that no matterhow complexthe formedbody
be. and no matter how great its durationin tlme, the
ss of growth of etery cycle is the same without the
estvariation.Erery groving thing mutt passthroughnine
in Ihisthree-dimensional
universeof timedmotionftom
zero ol its beginninglo its zero ending.
('.t'.'le
isa conpleteocldrcwarc- andercryoctareware
g seri,.to/ eight lone.t,the dm itude tone be;ngl\\'o, unite.l
tqu', enl n i .\f Et!\-- the loktl h(itg ntne.

rJ9

88
in p|rnt'iplc
Atofiic structurewouldbedilficultto comprehcncl
ll]cls
oi thc ahoIc'mcnli()ncd
rvithoutcomprchension
One nrus( bc ablc 1() \'ision il sun in lh!'heu\'ns $h(rsr
durationis billionsol vcars.and the sui' \\hich ccnlels lh'
dLlrali'nl
r_second
tonalwarc oia harpstringof a hundreclth'of
ol
lhc
anrounl
licsin
asbeingone in principle.The clilfcrenee
musl be expcn.ledin unNintlinglhilt masso'
tifie;ich
patlernsinto its thoughl-\\a\eunits Li!'r"$isc'
thought-\rave
()l
one mustbe ableto visionthe intcrchangcbel\recl'llhc sun
!i s()larslslent anclits black_holccounlcfpilrl on thc olll'l
sideof its vacuousn1aleas the samesin1pleEFFLCT oi thr
sanrcONtr CAUSF.
l\
L,,llrrsiril * ill tlisappc-lr\\hen kno\|lcdge oi ril CAI |
I l:l ( | ir thrr: sinrplilicd.

|, ,, t u \1 ,,I t, t' u , l rt t:' r l r, n n nr t,' tn i tt' !1.\di l l erettl l ' t1tt 1(l a\' '
t n ttt' r rl l ' tt,t1 ' 1 ' , ' tt tl t' tt,rrr,' l rrortr that eucl t seuni n' ' !i
rl
, l tl l , t' tl t t\tttt' l ' t\ l \t! tt t! tl h tt ttt \!ttl r i tt tl k !ro\\' th ol '
rr
(r'
)rr
ttl ,tt ,1t' l tt l t ttl t ttt A t/ {1i ?(.,i l
, t ,i t' It,1 1 ' r1 '
' t)t,l
' l ?"

1r
.lllslirslr rlr:lnis lhe sitnlcIl.\h- blorrdanLlb(rnt in eich ()l '
thc sa ellltra nllcro\c(rl
slagrsol gr(Nlh.so areall pa11icles
unil \ortices of motion which arc chnnlrng lherr prL'\\L
conditionsduringlheir l hlrlelifc crcle iournt\ s ()islnllll'rrr '
dilferentsubslanccs.
Conlu.sion *ill likett'i.sedisalpeat lol tho\? \\'11't(dtt lt h)) :
liJe prinLiple in multer \rhot tlrc.\' ktto\\' thal ny,i?r1/rIr' i/\ \//r '
tt) \t tuh11
Lo be life is hut nloliotl tttltllill.t ing i!\ 11rc\\1!t-er
\tn
tldtr
thl ll)l \ 'l
to
rhrm
|DEA ot lilc. ond rhen diLiling

XXX
OCTAVI'WAVECYCLES
{ll. In ()rdcr to conrpfchendlhe grex( simplicitYwhich
Indcfliesthc sccmiwir,complexscrieslrl nincoctaves$hich
ronsri(ut!'thcperiodictable of the elements.togetherwilh
rhe simplicit\ which undcrliesatomicstructurc.il would be
$t]ll k) palinta $ord pictur-eol Natures basicdesireand hef
\rnrplc annerol a(tainingher dcsire.
|.r.t us.thereiorc.visiona man\rho is l!ing clownto rest He is
Ir thoroullhe([lilibfiumwith his en\ ironnlenl.tor eveiy part
,rl his bodl occupiesthc same prcssurerehtion with the
( ir h s center{rlgr.wil\. In thisbrlanccdpositionhe is withottt
th. strrinsand lensionsof clectricdivisionof hisequilibrium.
lI is p o s it i o n o l u n c h a n g i n gp r e s s u r c si s i n a p l a n e ( t t
rll)(lcgreesfrom {hc radial alirectionoi changingpfcssurcs
\\ hicll rerch outwardftu)mthc centerof gravil\ inlo spitec.
lhr m()mentthis man dcsiresto dcmonstratcilcti(nrl(n lllr
lrrlfillnrcntoi his desires.he musl risc fronl his pllrrreol test
llnlil h. acquircsthat radial:inglco[ g(ld.sfccs 1t)rl
l l r.
I \ r' n t h o u g h h e c a n l i n d b l l e n c e w h clnh u \ s l : l n ( l i n r c r ( ' c 1
()rdcr
nlrtint
in
to
lllr\t hc ilNake and his sensesillcrt iD
he rvouldiall to thc /ero lcvelIrom which
lr,rl;rncc.
Otherrvise
h, r,'st. The rcasontor this is hecausehe has tlividedhis
l,.rl.rrr(1
rnl(rt$o tq(lal hrlilnceslvhichilre conlrolledby the
r, rx \ ( n t c fc r li n l l r m .
I rr'rtrr:rllr hc crn no longcr electricalll control his own
ol thc two opposingconditions
lr.rtil|r.c
litillns(fhe resis{ancc
lrr lrir\\ct Lrl)hr cxlentlinggravit'rint()the forever-changing
lrr,ssrrrt crinrlititrnsrvhich erist in radral directions.The
rrcil |\intiiti,rn$ hich he creetcclbr his desirefor action
1r,l.rr
r"\\ (.\l)r.\\( \ rl\ (lc\ir'( lin lh. (nc blllitnccdcondilion o[
t , \ t . |lr, lr, t ( | | t . .l l | \ 1 ,!,l \ L ' l l l r ' 1 (t ( ) ( \ l ( ( l L r l lpl r c s s u r cIsr o n l

9l

90
The aboveis a true symbolicword pictureof everyaclion'
reactionof everyhappeningto everybody in the universe'

for it b fit into.This universeconsistssolely

wavemechanics
of wavesof motion.Any theorywhich cannotlind a fitting
placewithin the wavehasno other placefor it in Nature.

It is also a true picture of growth-decayand life-death

I shallnowrelalethe abovc niversalprincipleto
sequences.
the octavewavesof the elementsof nratterand lo the
of
cr rostopicprinciplewhichconlrolstheoclaveperi'rdlcity
rpi(
gt-rnscr
ih. elements,tl ter. I rhallalvrdescribehowI he
-it
magneticp{rle\'
wilh tht nonh-south
principtecooperales
hoJie\
thotrghl-wrrve
of polarizinp
whir.h controliheertension
from their fulcrumsto their waveamplitudes.andeast-west
noleswhichcontro!the withdrawalsof depolarizinglhoughl
w;rvebodiesinto their fulcrumsfrom their amplitudes'

conceptof atomicstructureis basedupon

The present-day
concentricshells.one within the other, which becomethe
basisfor revolvingelectronsplacedaccordingto formula
uponlhoseshellstrata.

XXXI
INTO THE
THE GYROSCOPE
IN'I'R0I)TJCING
()CTAVEWAVE

Insofaras NaturalLaw is concemed,one might as well say

that if on of the childrenof a Frenchfamily dies.it wotrld
changethe family'snationalityto Italian.

4tl. 'lltc relllion itn(lpurfx)sc(tf lhe gyroscopeto the wave

rl|.|tatn rc ol lhf nillc{}clilvcpcri(xlictithleof the elementsis a
vcrv l)i[ suhi('(l lirr tt hricf tlcatise.For this reasonI can htrl
l{)uehul)(n il li8hllv. brtl wilh sufficienlclarity lo give flrll
of Nillurcs princiPleand processcontptchcnsion

Transmutationwill be impossibleuntil sciencercaliTcslhnl

controllecl.
alomicstruclureis gyroscopically

As all of the one hundred and twenty-oneelemenls.lsotope\

and inert gases.which are produced by the electric-wa\'
machine in Nature's workshop, acquire their seemingl\
different propertiesbecauseof the gyroscopicwheelswhich
spin them into their various conditions. it ts necessarvl()
know how Nature causesthe samekind of units of motlon l()
appear to be so many different substances.
The presentconcept of atomic structure hasno resemblancr
whatsoeverto Nature'sprocessesfor there is n() place wilhlrr

plaoedelecCenteringthsge(xentricallyandgeometrically
groups
of
separately-and-oppositely-charge
tronsarenuclear
protonsand photons.By addingone electronto an outer
it
shell.an elementnextin numberis produced.Conversely,
out
of
an
could
be
knocked
that
if
one
electron
is believed
element- gold
element.suchasmercury.the nxtsucceeding
- could be produced.

()lrlomicslrtlclurc
theoryfor syslems
hasa separate
Science
This is strange
whichit doesnot applyto stellarsyslems.
large
massis but a
it
that
feasoningfor science,for conceded
ultipleof smallmass.
planet,a sun.or a nebulais but an accumulationof atoms.
ofmatrerfromasunor planetisbutathimbleful
thimbleful
atoms.The structureof one atom does not vary in a
imhleful so why should it vary in thimblefulsof atoms
icientto make a star?

At what particular point in massaccumulationof atoms

nrld lhc theory of abmic structurechangeto another
It seems
asthoughthe
thcoryft)rmulliplealomicslructure?
things
lhrough
s
vxnls
fi|ile(l
lo
lhink
aorlv

F
92
If the prcsent concentrjc s h c ll rh c o rl h a d a n l ra lid rt r
whatsoever.()ur leles(opes$ould rereal these unnatLlra
nrrcleiof rvhiteanclhlacknegatire and posilivcsunshudLliing
tolletherin thecenleroi shclllikc concentricIarcrso[ planets
irllowing orbits which are inrpossiblcin this unilerse ol
m t(erlvhichis crealedbv pairsof spiralr!rliccs\ hich alonc
f,,rm lh. hir\r\, 't .rt,'mii. s''lar n r rt r' ll, rrc ' ' n \ rru ( 1 , , rr.
in the hea\ens.What \o!
You neverseesuchnronstrosilics
suns.planets.and moons\\hich
do see are doublv'charged
lomr solarsyslems.You alsoseegronpsof nan) solars\ stenl\
whichwe callspiralnebulae.Frcrv sun.planetor moonin tha
heavenshas a north and soulh pole rvhichdividesthe nass
()ne hemisphere
int()n{)rthernand southernhcmispheres.
i\
rr(nir nc{:lti\clr_chargedmasswhichfLratsb\ itself.nor is thc
,,tlr(r' hc rsphcr!' a positirelvcharged mass.E\erv solNl
\\\t(l|r hir, hdl r)nr (louhlY-chafged
sun. not a nrrnber ol
l)l'lr'I s||r)s()Pposrn!ne tron or pllot()nsunsrn groups.
\ll \L||r\,IrrlP l,rrrcts
ir thc h e a rc n sa re lh ro q irlgo f f rin g si] l
tlrrrr rrlrr.rt0rs
rrhiLI lrr'c,'n t eP la n e lso r mo o n s .E \ e r\ ma s \
l [r'r|lr,rr.r I Ir' iIr(l rD(l\ llrirl rrrrr.K n o $ le d g eo f t h e * a rt
,|| rl t'l tlr( \l,rr,rlrIrt\ $ lriLlr f , rrn r t h c h a s ist )[ t h ec o n s lru c t io l]
,'l rrr.rttr'r
r0rrLl lrrolrrl)il
\l|( l) rrn n irt u rirl
lh c o rie sa slh ep re s e n r
,'r, llr( \((r.t ,rl tlrt firrrstit u t irrn
o f ma lt c rlie s in t h e \ r' a \ c
I lrirl\(! r( l r\ j!\ \ al unl rx)\rn lo \( icncc.As lhe Nale bec{)me\
l r r,'rrr. srrr'hrnnirlor,rllhr,, ric \ \ rll h c d is c a rd e c l

XXXII
THI' NUCLI]USIS THE HUB OF THE
WHEEI,
GYROSCOPE
50. The nucleusof cvcr! alomicslslenris a singlcconpr.\
sedmass.like the sunof our solarsvstcn.Th!' nucl.Lisi\ I l),
highcstpotc'ntial
antlthcllrca lrs ln rs : in it \ s r: t c n t I t is I L

t o g c t h e r b , v t h e p o L a r i z i n gp o w e r o i g r l l \ r l \ ! r r r ' r r 1 rl"l lL L
rcsistxnceof the depolarizingpolverof rrdiillion.
l_llervnuclerr massnlust iirst be wound up spifrll! l'!
ccntripctal lorce befor-ei{ cxn be spiltlly unwotlnd bl
ccntrifuqal[orcc.
lust as mcn and womcn mustapproach aturityltfore they
cunbearchildfen.so lnustsunshe nearthcir maturingpoints
hck)re Ihe\ can heaf plancts to becomc xtomic or solar
s\stems.
Sl. Centripetalforceis generalive.It polarizesbodiesfrom
rheirsourceto their maturity.Centrifugalforce is radiative'
lt depolarizesbodiesand voidsfhcm al their sourcelvhere
nrotionceases.
( ortripetd! lbrce is the crndition of gr|r'ittttion t'ltith tont
presseslltought-vat'e]iitttt bod-r'Iomts.
(irtriligdtlorce is lhe conditbn of rotltutiott dtitlt ' tlnttt'ls
t h()ught-)tdvesto |oitl.to nn
52. llall peoptervotlldinlprcssthisiacl in(lclil)l\trporrlhcrl
ra\ which hesel
( ()nsciousness.
it rvorrldclariiv all lhc nlYsler
h u n ra n it !T o r c a l l v b c a w a r ! - o l l h i s f l l c ll s { o h c i i w l l r eo l { h r '
Rl:\l ITY frorn which a slmrtlationoi r-ealilrex(endsln
Ind rclurnsto r'c\lfronrtheelcctric
l,rrnrroi Vlrnclrmaginlngs
\ t r . rin \r)i M r n ( lr m e q i n i n g s
grow and decay breathein and
All thinusli\c an.ldie
,,Ut crxrlanclheat - compressand expand solidifyand
lwxken and sleepto the might! rh\'lhm ol the
litlrrLl!
, l( rlfi. prn(ltlltlnlof the cosmos
S.l. ( ;r,,\!lh (l(rrt\ (J[ lllc altn]enlsls lhc sllnc pr()cessas

95

94
growth-decayof a tree or of the lifedeath cycle of a man.
The childhood,boyhood,andyouthcyclsof a maturingman
are the sameeffectsas the lithium, beryllium and boron
cycleswhich precedecarbonin the elements.
These first. second and third elements of the octave arc
consideredto be different substances,each having differenl
conductivity,density,malleability,tensilestrenglh,potential
and melting points.Sciencehasnot thought of theseasbing
earlierstagesin the growth of carbon,as one thinks of the
growthof a man.However,sciencemustbeginto think that
wayin orderto comprehendthe simplicityof t.ansmutation.
A child,a boy andyouthare the samefleshand bloodof his
in eachof thesestagesis
maluremanhood.His appearance
utlerlydifferent.Likewisehis attributesdiffer utterlyin each
cycle.
toysasrattlesanddolls.
In hischildhrxxlcyclehedesiressuch
In hinhoyhrxrdcycleheulterlydiscardsthesefor toy soldien.
licyclcti.cowtxryoutfitsandjuvenilebooks.L,aterhediscards
football,skiing.
chsngefor higherstudies,
lhcio lu hi$dcttires
golf lnd preparrtkrnfttr a career.
'fhis prmcssofgrowthis universal.Asweseeitin tree,violet.
orinsect.wemustlikewiseseeit in theelments
man.eleDhanl
of basictime.
ofaccumulaledtime.or in the incrediblespeed
Everycreatingthingis baseduponthe wave,andthewaveis a
growth from a point of rest to a poitlt of rest through
gravitation.tbenbackto thatpoint of restthroughradiation
Wemust leam to think of all accumulatingmalter a-srelalded
time which lengthensits i\tenab in the rctio in which matter
appears.
a rhythmicillusionof moliott
Likewite ,',remutt think of time a-s
sequences.Time appearsonly whenmolion'in-nmtter begitr'
Time dirappearswhenfiotion sequencescnd.

Time is but thercorderof change.Removechangeandtime

is likewiseremoved.
lI one lived in perpetual light - or in perpetual dark - he
would be living in a tineless universe.He could thn create
the illusionof iime only asNaturecreatesit, by countingthe
andawakenings
oI hisbreathings,or his sleepings
sequences
- or his hungerings.
whichswingNature's
arethe wavereversals
Time sequences
of all appearingdeaths
and
pendulum between the births
disappearingthings.
Lifu k but a rcversalof death
revenal of lift.

and death likewise is but tt

Time countsbirths andaddsthem up into years,andcenturies'

andmillenniums but time alsosubtractsdeathsfrom births
to remainthe zerowhich time is.
For time liveswithldeanddieswithdeathasyouand I anditll
thinsselselikewiselive and die to foreverlive againin this
illusion
eteriat universeof eternally-repeated
recordonly the forwardflow of time but there
The senses
is a backwardflow of time which voidstime' as there is a
backwardflow of life towarddeathwhich voidslife'
Thisisazeroun ene ofEFFECTSwhichseem butarcnot'
The fulcrurn of the universefrom which actionsandractions
cxtendand return might be likened unto a mirror' As the
actionwalksawayfrom that mirror' it alsoextendsthe miror's
imagewhichwalksawaywith it. The reactionsimultaneously
wali'sthe otherwaywith its mirroredfulcrumevercentering
and void the action.
It. to compensate
B()th cti(nrllll(l lcllcti()nihcnconlek) restandsimultaneously
{''1A!.4-.

1I

9't

wrlhdrr$ $ ilhin thrir-l ulcrumto r.'grinthe needed\ ilxlit\ to

r r llr .r l t hr irlr 'rl ' 'i ! ri1\ir\ .rnJ il. r ,r. lr,rlr\c r(: , \ lri, n .

XXXIIT
AREEXPANDINGSYSTEMS
..\LI-SYSTEMS

54. Ercr.teffto ol tnoti.tn i\ rrid(d as it occurs,is rc(o l?d

lin itsincrt gos?slasit is loided, and repeutetlasit is reconlel,

55. Jusl rls a bllsinessor llnlil\'. or an) organlze(lgroup.

nrustlirst lrcocrilte! nuclcuslor thc expansi(Do[ all idcr into
a st stcrll.s()docsthe trnivcrsegentl il(!'ll lltlcleusLorcxtenclutg
its idec int()srstenr\.

l-rnrehasrtr cxislenec.Entries in I he llool ol 'l inreafa but

th!' ruthcnalics of polaritl relersals.As Natur'eadd\ up
r c\clsals()Lp{)larit\,.shealsoalddsthejl rh!lhnrsinl()dcepcr
loncs ol lcss\ibtation lrequcnciesol relardedtina- whcn
NatuLesulrtraclsreversals.
sheirlsonrultipliesthe rhfihms ()l
eleclric-wilve\ibrations which pulse in unis{rn\\rIh th()sc
rh!1hms.
I hrl is lhc sol!' rcasonrvhy man senseslinrc. TIlllL i.:hur tlp
p tttlttltntrl ntriott ltsoflice isto recordthe he rltreat(rl
l\i' \:r\ llr)ti,)lr. 14itlt(ntt
IL'\'t!t:ul\rt ntrtutn 11.\fL hu: tto
l r r r r ,.r.,I'rrt,,r, ,,1rlr('\( Lrr:rrri llrrs
r
io nssh ic h d e c e iren t a n
tt,' lr ln trttt tlt,1t t'tj, ttlt\ t' t,ultr.t. lt clcn decei\es the
r'rr.rrr| .,.r\.r r\ ,)l \, r{ Lr(r' ||llr) rlreit ullcntpl\ to design the
.lr,rt! ,,1 rlr\ \lr,rlx l.\\ lnr\frsc.,\ll ol thcnt include tjnte it)
tlr( || r |lir'||r( (lslr,'lx \ ()l tlrr uni\L.r\c.
I t,l lnriur itt rltr' ttttin ru it tttt ittlinitt' nttrrored e.rtensiol
li rttt t rcrt ltoittt. I:tL lt lnint it the rcnter cl untrer.rdl e.\aetLti(t1l
irtto tful nirrored it./i t.r vhi h ends at irsltoittt ot beginnint
The univcr:e. thcrelltx,. cun hure no shupe.
Bv thus renxn,iry titne ds d reali.\' it NaIurc. tutd h.t leanitry t,
thitk c.wlitutllt h the oftl.'t ll rl1\'tllnric sillpli.in rr'/lih-\izrrr,
upplie: to ull oeutitg lhings. ork ttill he gn:Lu| Ltided ut lr,
endetrot ttt ve the unirerse as ont, vltole.
With tirll undt'rstat it'A of thi.\ lulsing hednhedt frinci/,|( ',1
interchang? betteen the I*o olipotitr.s ol electic erlrt,\\r)tl
th? exponaling utlita\s.' thL'or.\' would tterer ltu\'e lrtl tt t t't,

itsgc erat(l
Nalurallltheunirc|sci\ erpandin!.udertcnlcling
is
for'elcl
c{)nlfacling
ls
ltrt
it
nuclear lrlxs\e\ in1{)s}ltc
jnt()
nucl!-iin otder'l,rextertdthcm inlo slslel)ls.
nlas\cs
Nttute tist genentrt't nuller h.r P(lltri:utg it t ut L!.\lrh!tt\tl
mt(l?dt |nLt\\. Sltethen ntcllutesntuttet lr\ dal)tldti.itt'i ir i o
o;pa lit!, t\'\le 1.r.f,t<'rt r.trterrt. wherht'tatonit sdur or
nehrLu. ts etp,ttnlittgit relutitn trt evet.t ttlher s\'\te t ttI !ha
uniwrst'. atttl it ulso etltnLliry us ol irseU.

)r\
56. Planctsareborn honl ringsthro$n ()fl lr ()rnllle ( (lLrirl(
rrl suns-Moonsare born fftnDringsthl ()$'n()fl lr, 'rrl l)lirrl(ls
Rin g s win d u p i n t ( )p l n n e l si r n do t t x r n s l l t c i c c ( ' r r l r r r rilr \
thet wind until thev becomcspllerc\"1hc\ lllerl r\l)llr(l irs
lhet untrinal inkj oblatingsphcfc\'
All sunslnd moonsoi stellars]'slemsirre cfexlcd t)nly br_
()f the rccumLllittion
electric\!aves.fhc theorr_
c()mpressinq
Law.Thel e is
to
Nrlural
ol dustcloudsinto ntalleris ltol trLrc
no suchdust in space,not eren the lvei.shto[ a milligra .
Spaceis an equilibriurnwhich is polarirerlink) four octavc
$ir\cs of invisiblematter. but octavc l\avesoI mattet cven
thoughinvisibleare not dust."ThesesPaceoctavesrvillbe
r( lcrred to later.
All plunctsand moons of their slstemsspiral larther and
lrrtlrer ir\rr\ lr,nn lhcir primariesThcy alstlspiraloutward
lt , ' rr rlr{rr, , $r r , r \ ,\ ( ' l r ( n i t l i ( . \ \ ' h i c hs h o r l c na st h e , t e q u r t o r s

7
9u
lengthcn. Ihcr !lilduall\ "srlcll ul) illto mitn\ tir)tcs (hcil
()ririnal sizc rs thc\ cxpilnd.
When J Lrpitcr'rvirswltcl c cafth is. it $ rs nol mofe Inln r\\ tre
the slze ol thc caih. lt is now rcrl 0tan\ tintes lilrscf. ll hil\
like$ise cxp:rndcd b) throuing oli rings such l\ \ou sua
ilISiltufn.'l here Itarc bce()nrentoons. louf it thent ilrc
'ur1d
\l'll,'n lhc l'1.'r(,'l lul,itrr'.c.1u;rr.,r.lt :\(\cl l,,$ J,r(,,.r.i r:
t() lhro$ r)ll ln()re rrlls \hrch rrc \!u| rs bclt\ errelirrgil\
cqullor,

Postulate
5'7. ( r'rttril'ttdl tpintl.s ntthiltt rrott-t tt) lt)t.Dttlk, ttuLL,i t)l
|\ r ttut \t nt tnltnI rnrrilugtl
lt iLL.grLr.irr r,t udtLu,
'1tinl.'
uu, l, t uttl tli\\tt\1rin!,\\ t(nt\
lllnttrr r.trrtr:r(.t\irrto solirls b-r "squezing" space out ol it.
lhir rlrrrs itr plrti<Ls (l,,srr k)gerhcr and dccrcases irs
r,ru r(. lur'firr rrpanrls lrr "s*alkrwing" space within it.
I hrr tlrrnrts e.r h tlxrti(h. lrrthcr:rprn
5t1. llt, tt,,ttlt r,,trrltTltt rrttt rl y|t ,tdtio intu brn.7 hl
t\t\t \t t \t t\ )h \ | t )| rt t )l tlt !! ttr,t.tt.)ttr)l lonn but k to it.tyturt t
ll lun rnt sltln tr t lurt, bu:tt gtntntt,d. tfu .ldlt pnle! utl;t! d,
ont utttl lhutt rr|.r\c thdt dir't dions- Pt.ohti()n thet) c\.Lt\t,.
ond oblation begint.
l'his uttiverse ol l.l-FLC l is tlual. lt is u clir.idet! tnier:e it
which tuch /)\itir?
hdll ol etert .,l/etr i.: bLtlunttd h tr,
tlegat i w ol)lroj i t l1Ll. For t'Ltt,h hot sun, the rc i t dtt ?q ul Lt,!,I
tudlilt: atuiti ! " it1spttLeto born unothtr suu. 7 es tlt.t
ktweriry ure sinulnneou\l) risitg. unl( tt catlnol conk \\ tth )11
bahncing night.
Out sensescan tlelccl lhc C\l)lrn\i()n()i ntiil J(,(l ril\\( \ | rt!.

99
systems.
tor the ficrv armsofexpandingsyslemsare visiblein
lhousandsof nebulae. Hot radiating massesare visible but
cold generatingspiralswhich are creating hot bodiesare not
!isible. The two black arms in every nebulaare generating
nd contracting the hot radiating bodies which are its fiery
rms.(SeeFigures13l. 132.133.pagel63i

Postulate
59. l|'herever there i.t notion. there drL.t\to nQgnetiL lToles
dnd dnother trro lo
tt) (ot(rol their aonlrdcLion into"t\dtlet.
trt|ft)| |heiI erpunsion into' jpdce. '
ll hen nuttt,r rwa[[ons slldce. ntdtter disappedrs- Wh.]t tlitul,
\\\\ lo\r'3 nlilL(at. mdttt?f feapfeaf,r.

XXXT V
I.]S
OBLATINGSPIII.]R
0 l). [ t mu s t b e k n o w n t h a t t h c n o f l h s ( ) u t l rg l r l a r i t l u , l r i r ' l r
riirirlt . t h c u n i r c r \ r l c , ' n J i t i . , n. , t r . \ t i n r ' , t u " , ' 1 r 1 r ' s i t ,
( (nr(litionsof motion t() createmattermusl IIr!c ir courrlcr
|rrlancingpolarit) whoscoffice it is to !1)idthe ovo opposed
r('lr(lifionsof motion to restorethe conditionof rest.
lrrrehof theseopposeeachother.One pairgainsascendancy
l,rr onc hrlf of the cycle.The other pair lhen gainsit. This
by the life half of a liie-deathcyclc
l)riocipleis dcmonstrated
hr'ingslrongerthan the death half
then Lhedeath half
lrr'ti'rrrcsslronqeruntil the c!cle is completed.
lrr r.itlrerhrrlfLrfthc cvclc. polaritr-conlrolsits balance,but
I I |, (
{.r,|
l h - \ r ) u l hl ) o l ; l il ( v i s l 1 )p r ( ) L r l em t r s sf r o m i t s
' I I i(
'rr)r
r'
I r I' r I 1111I 11' , 11 t lr ( lr ir \ ( oI ir c(
t o ir \ l) llcf c ill lhc c( nlc ilpcx hy
'r llj

101

100
extendingits poles,while the officeof tlle counterbalancing
polarityis to oblatemassfrom a sphereto the baseof a cone
by extendingits equators.
In an oblatingspherelike our dying planet, the east-west
Thesetwo polescontrol
polarityhasgaioedthe ascendancy.
eartht
equator,the expansion
of
the
andbalancethe extension
ellipsesasthe
of its volumeandits orbit intoeverlengthening
earth graduallyflattensand increasesits distancefrom thc
sun.

ofthiseffectisexemplifiedin ourprolating
61. The converse
sun. lt husnot quite maturedinto a true sphere.Its north$oulh pol rity is still preponderantand will continue to
Drcdominfllcuntil the sunreachestrue spherematurityat its
hrlf cyclcpoint.
Aconswill prsr bcforethe f(turpolesuniteand reversetheir
positknrsrln(ldircclions,whichwill beginthe flatteningof the
bythrowingoff
sun t its Dolcsundils eventualdisappearance
scqucntil giantrings.
The sunis still prolatingwhile its planeasare becomingincreas
ingly oblate.The moment that earthsor moonsbegin to
oblate,that momnttheir equatorsleavethe plane of thc
sun'sequatorand their ellipticalorbits are extendedby the
extensionof their two east-westfoci.
Newly born planetsand moons,like Mercury and the fouf
inner moonsof Jupiter,hold to their planesof birth on lh(
sun'sequatoruntil they beginto fla(tcn.

XXXV
ATOMIC,SOLARANDSTELLAR
UNBALANCED
WOBBLE
SYSTEMS
Whena topspinsswiftlyenoughuponitsaxisto maintain
from the ground, it spinswithout
angle of 90-degrees
rbblingon its axis,Ior it is in balancewith gravity.Its axis
ints directlytowardthe eanh'scenter.
spinningslowsdown.its centerof gavity is divided.
e top then wobbles.We say that it is out of balance.
ientificallyexpressed,we shouldsay that its balanceis
odivide balance,its onecenterofgravitymustbe extended
two foci instead of one.We exemplifythis effect.
'fwo children play seesawby alternatclj lcngthenin8

gravityhy throwinS
ile endsof rheirlever.Thatdivides
The
fulcrumsecminSly
leveroff centerfrom its fulcrum.
lowardtheshortendof thelevcrto counteractbslanco.
the fulcrumseemingly
thereversedmotiontakesplace,
to the othersideof its own centerto againoounteract
of thefulcrum
two seeming
extensions
nca.That develops
its own center.The fulcrum hasnot movd,however,
the fulcrum is gravity.It hasbut semdto moveto two
-west points.It has semedto make gravity oscillate
n two extndedbalanceDoints.
of gravityare earst_west
extensions
Thesetwo ast-west
ic poleslor theyextendassuchonlyforthe purposeof
pingthis universein balancein its everyeffort.Whenthe
foci withdraw
returnsto its level.thesetwo east-west
thsir fulcrumandceaseto be becauseunbalancehas
to bc.

..,n.r4ry4-,..

102
Whco the spinningtop slo\s do\n. it tcansrrrav tronr ts
verticalaxis.lt hitsbecomeunbalancc,cl
rvithits norrb south
verticalaxis uhich points directl\ to\\ard thc cenler ol the
eafth.
'l_hatlerningdescribes
a circlearounditsperpendicular
aris.
Norh'south is seeminglycJilide-d
inro an errendcclpair * hich
secmsto causegravit\ to oscillale.

6i .
I l t,' , s c (m i n N t,,.i tl .l i on, d/i ,.!t\/ i ,, \/ .\' r, tt.tutt, ..
bohncc which ()tutt(r'oct dnd .ontt.ol ant unbaLtnce t|hi.lt
I l' t,
tt, to ttl ' ,, t th , l tttl ,ttn\ ,,, ,,trl t-r,t,tt1 ,.,1.,t,.n,1..
' tt,

(,(r. l1r( irlr(j\c pirfil!raph is fraught \\ith

meaning rrhich
,,,r' r l! . 1.,'rtr' .l. l lr, r. l.r',,n,,f hairrnL.t.
ror.r. r rr ., *, tirr,.
rr,lt r.,r,r r I llrrt il \hr'ul(l l)e nlade clear.
\\' .( ( .r lr.rr ,,r);r tr1,lrrr,)l)(.e\lcndin!a halance pLlleeirsl
.rrr,lr,.,t lr,,rrr l \ \,'l|rlr ll,,rll) (litu.ctionro counterDalanc.
,rrr\ rrl,.rl.Ir( r'ltr' r,t\ ( l(.itl(.
\1, r( l.,r, rlr:rr l.r.t t,) I, r\il\ rtr l laf tuJa)\.ague \\a\ ai
rlrnkrri' lt slr,rLrIl rr,rr lrt rrruLrc.\\c shLrulclKNO\\'lr.
tttL.rrrrrrr'
rltrr;rrrrrcrrllr

6?. Itsrrplan,rtronis!ircn in ru o s re p r.lh c rir, r . rrf .

r cJuceir iI princtpl. t^ urrrr \ imp li(. ir
\ . T h e \ (c , , n d. r. l . .
be to amplifythat sinlplelundantental.

First Step
68. We must first realizethar Creationis bur rhc clc(ll
thinkingof ldea expressed
b) movingbod\ hrrns jnralinr.ij r
the Mind of the Creator.'l'hemo \ in l l\ ! t \ t , )rl\ i! rr rr(. , r1 ,

103
in rhc inrageof the Crearor.simaginings.The
bocll.Jitrmsorc:
not rded: rlpt'but \inntlLxeidea.
Whcn n1xncreatesthought forntslirr his icleas.
his conception
cxprnas lrom rhe zero poinr of its bcginning.
Hc buiids a
complcte mental threc-dimensionalfornt 1or
his iclea aml
createsa bod)''k) simulatcthat idea. He then fatigues
from
thinking that ideil and rests for an inrerval
bel,r.e agoin
thinkingit ink) firrrherform. The thou.shts
u.hichhc exte'nds
I d a J U\ (.h , , J \ I L , t n t \t , , i r p p 1 ' , rlr e n , , $ r e t r i r c r \
Jnd thc\
{rr\irpp('Jt.

[ , ll' o f n r a r r .ra p p r r ru h e nM i n J.' ,,n ,..n r r r rt,\

e\
llg J ) .

I n rn kt n g id r a .T h c ] d i s a p p e aur h r n V i n J d e r . r . n r r r r r : r ( r r
r r
lf , ! m t h rn L j n gi d c a

Mind of God and Mind of man are one..fhc (,fcirt()r

tlrirrk\
r(l(a rs m, tn d o ( s
b 1 e t t c n d i n gi t i n $ . , \ , . . , , t , l r . | | r ,
llrn lrn g irnd$ i r h d r a $i n ! l h \ r c ! ( . r \ . r 1 , , t , . \ r ,r , l , r t , l r r r r l
r|f
llrie f ly . t h en . w e m a l d e f i n eC r c a r j o r :rr si r N t r r t t
rr,rr,rr,,l
c lr' c t rice x t e n s i o nf r o n t a p o i n r i r r t r lr r r r c r r . r , . r r , , r r
r,r rlr.rr
lx )t n t .

Second Step
69. This nnilerse i"^ the sutt rotal ol elertrit.
tlL.lirtj atttl
trtt, tto ., .\frc'\\ed ir Ihuuqhr-\.,t1.,.\
,,i ||o-\ttt. Dtt,ti,,n.
I t'r'r.r.uttion is an outturd ruclia! extension of
haLtrce.fiom
t,, tt, l)t!latrc.'d condition to..redte two oppos ite
equally-balancecl
l,',,tt .t.rr,,tt i,. th,r,.i,r,. atr ottrtanl t.a.liol
,,xttrt,iau (,1
htt,ttr., tt,ttl r a tprittq
ur
truir,.".rl
h,tlrnie.
l,,tittr
7ll.

llr(. ( \t, r ,,,r ,,1 illi,ritr rrrrlii Irrrrrr;r rlinrcnsiorrlcss

105

104
radialuniverse.Il
point bringsinto beinga threedimensional
haslength,breadthandthickness.And it hasform,the sphere.
Also it hasmeasu.e- the measureof the energywhich desire
for extensiongaveto it. The desireto divideandextendonc
condition oI rest into two interyalsof nlotion ate marked
throughout the universeby the Magnetic Surveyor and
Controllerof balance.
71. North and south polesare measuredout to limit thc
extensionof form from its waveaxisto a sphereof balance(l
curvature.
East-westpolarity resistsnorth-southextensionof maller
beyondthe form of a sphere.Its officeis to returnthespherc
k) its waveaxis.North-southpolarityresiststhat change.
the changein
72, In u radialuniverseof varyingpressures.
direction.Thereare.
pressurcs
is only in the inward-outward
in this
lhcrcf()re,only tw()directionsof changingpressures
univcrsc,
73. Thc inwardoneis thedirectionof multipliedpressures.
Gravityis north.Nonh is
Gravitymeansmuhipliedpressure.
positive.
74. The outwardone is the directionof dividedpressur('s.
Radiationis south.South
Radiationneansdividedpressure.
is negative.

direction of north and divide in the direction of south.

Solidityof matteris north. Emptinessof spaceis south.
the divideduniverseof pairsof
76, North-southrepresents
equal oppositeconditions the condition which we call
ity and the condition which we call radiation. Btiefly

north-southis the directionof motion and time. for

are north-southreversalswhich bom time.

East-west
Dolesaremeasuredintervalsof extensions
on
planes of rest. They represent the undivided universe of
balanceand potentialcondition.
North{outh polesare measuredintervalsof exlensions
planesof motion.They representthe dlwdeduniverscof
7lg balanceand potential condition.

North-southp{rlaritydividesthe universeink) two (jqudl

oppositeconditionsby extendingbalancecluallyanrl
ing it into pai6.

polarity resiststhat divisionand setsup two

East-west
g east-westpoles to control the balance oi
two conditionson their return to the orreconditiono[

ples
75. North-southis the direction oi dynamic action. Thc
pistonof the universalheartbeatis north-south.Cyclones.
tornadoes,lightning,rains,and all other dynamiceffeclsof
motion are nonh-south.Their potentialsall multiply in llre

..e*e.

. A true spheresun is in perfectbalance.It hasbut one

centerof gravitybecauseits radii are of equallength.
moment the sphereoblates.its radii are of unequal

r06

rI
t

length.Their potentialslary bccauselhe equatorialertensionr

oI mass out-balancethe pojar exlensions.Two elst Ncsl
balancingpoles then extendfrom the cenlel of graritv t(i
control the unbalanceof potentialnos set up in the sphcrr--.
A section oI the sun. cut through upon the plane of ils
equator.would be circular.Thc radii of a circleare equal.A
sectioncut throughthe polcswouldbe eliiptical.The radiiol
an ellipseare unequal.
82. A spherehasbut one focalcentcrbur an ellipsehasr\\o
Duringthe prolationof ellipticalspheroidsto sphericalfornr.
the two east-west
loci drarvcloserto thc centerol gra\itr e\
nr)rlhsouth foci extendaway from that center.As spheres
oblrrtc to cllipticalspheroids.
the eastwestpolesexrenda* a\
lr '( n r)lhc(cr)l!'r()l{ravityasde p o la riz a t iodnra $ st h e n o rrh
\( , th l),)lrscl()scrl()retherl l l . llrr'srrrrrsP r';rttir'lrllt
a lfu c s p h c re I. t s e q u a lo riarin
l !
,'l Ir rrrrrIrlrIs,rI
q
lro
s
c
o
p
ic
rrrillionsol nri le sis a
rh e e l. ll\
r l r r l x rsLrrr'rrl:r:rr ilri( (ltitl()fh u t ils p rc s s u re
d ire c t i()nast ,
\l'l|i rl. I lr( l)Lrr(t McrcrrrtisP ra c t ic a llr
a t ru e s p h e re . lt is u rl
( al||,rt,'rarl
c\l( l|si('Dt)l thc sun . li it \ , c rc s t ill a p a rr o [ t h ,
\U \ l)()(l\.rt \orrll rcvolve u f t ru n dt h c s u n s a x is a s if r
|l r l cttlrlpilft ol the suns bod\.
8,1. !\'en thoughit hasseparated
from it and hasan a\is ,,r
its own upon which it must tum. it muststill re\ol\e aloulr,
the sun'slndv as wcll as ils own.
85. Mercurr is also a gyroscopic\\heel. Its ring ertenri,,
coincideswith the ring extension01the sun.Thct ar-eon rlr,
sl m r pl.rne:thrref,rrc thcir pu lc si rl r,
' rirt in nJ rc f , : l: rll,. .
the pressures
ol1he t-ingNcrc equipotential
circles.Nlcrr'LrI
rvoulddescribea circulllr orbi( tround lhe \un. hrl lh.\ .ir

10'7
not - thcv are spiral. therelore thev are perihclionand
aphclionloci $hich balanceand control thc extensionand
rctrllctionof its orbil aroundthe sun.
This samcthin-gis true of the four inner m(x)nsof Jupitcrand
the inner m()on oI Mars.

86. Oul earth is not located upon the plane of thc sun's
gyroscopicring. It has broken away lron it to an angleof
]3-degrccs. Its grroscopic disc is so greatly out of balance
\\'iththat of the sunthatit hasto re\olvearoundthesunbclow
thesuns gyfoscopicdiscfor one-hallof the yearand abovcit
lor the other half.insteadofkeepingonthe sameplanewith it
as Mercury docs.
l hat putsthecanh in thc samcpredicament
rhatthelighrrope
rralker linds himselfin when he leansout of balancewith
it\'. or a spinninetop is rvhenit leansoll center.
1.:ru\

It7. The angleof theirleaningsis the samein pfinciplcls thc

lcirningo[ the earths axis.It makesthc earth wotttc ()n ils
it\is to describecirclesaround ifs plane of gravitr. whilc it
fc chesollt for two counter-balancingfocijust as thc tightrope
$llker reachesft)r two counter-balancin{
f()ci.

llll. Science has been retarded in discovering this fact oI

c('unterbalance
ol polarity by misinterpreting
the action of
tllc tightropewalker.the interpretationbeingthat the extenrion ol a balancinl pole is t() countcractthe weight ol his
Inhirllncc h\ c\l('I|(liruirn cqLlalweightupon the other side
o l h is b rrl: rn c i nt{r l r r : r l o r .

llt r. I lk rt i\ r r u , l ' r t r r l r I t \ t t I t , t t i n t , l t r t 1 4 t i t n o r t r u e .B y
rrr, lin l' rr. h . r t ) t {r , ' i $ , r l ' l r t t l r ' . \, \ ' l l l r . ( . l i | |i l r c ( l ) vt h c t n r c

108

109

conceptionof weightasthe F)tentialof resistance

to strains
andstresses
setup by anydeparturefrom a balancedcondition.
90. When th earth "stood up straight'it had no needof
extendingils balancepole. but the moment it leaned.it
neededthosecounter-balancingfoci asmuch asthe tightrope
walkerneededthem.

XXXVI
WOBBLING
GYROSCOPES
SEEKBALANCE
91, Mas.gis motionand motion mu.stbe balancedby opposecl
poirs of poles. Whenmotion ceases.polarity likewiseceases.
Moliondoesnot cease,however.untilextendedmassretums
lo lhc wirvearis from whichit wasprojected.The mornentit
oSltinlcilvcslhat axisin oppositetwcway extensions,
poles
rtltpclr l'ccrusebalanceis dividedand mustbe controlled.

92, Topsspinon their pegsandsolarandatomicgyroscopes

spinon lheir huhshafts.but theprincipleof theirwobblingis
the s me.Thev wohhlewhenlheir shaftsare off center.
The huhsof gyroscopicwheelsdonot centertheir rimsin tht
firstthreepairsof tonesofthenctave.The wheelsareellipses
and lhe hub of the waveshaftis gravity.so gravitydoesn()l
centerthe wheelfor the first threeoctavesA metalgyroscopicwheel,<r flywheel,multipliescentrifugal
forceasit increases
in speed.but Nature'satomic
gyroscopic
wheelsare centripetalvortioeswhich cont.actaroundthcir
shafts.They are like whirlpoolsor cycloneswhich thntsl
inwardandmultiplycentripetalforceastheythuscontractt(!
form hubsfor their wheelswhichare cenlerinIlsuns.

93. Two childrencannot move whil they are in balance

in anequilibrium
with theirfulcrum,for motionis impossible
Balancemustbedividedinto unbalancedoppositepairsbefore
motion becomesPossible.
Naturelikewisecannotptoducemotionwithoutthusdividing
balanceto producetwo opposingconditions.Centripetal
fo.ce thus producescarbonwhen its speedhas multiplied
tonal elfort to find a balance
sufficientlyin eachsucceeding
betweenthostwo opposingconditions.
Wobbling graduallydecreasesas the prolatingspheroidal
hub of the gyroscopicwheelcontractsto a true sphereand
the shaftotgravitycentersthe hub.andits north-southpoles
areparallelwiththe waveaxisol its heginning.

XXXVII
HOW GRAVITATION AND RADIATION
BORN EACH OTHER
94. Nature works in stmngeways.C)f all her myslifying
processes,
her manner of producingthe double polarity,
which assurestwcway balancfor the two-wayjourney of
isperhapsthemostillusiveof herillusions.
hertwo conditions,
It is well to cladfy this mysterystepby stepat this point'
1A) The carbonwheelspinslaluerpon hoi2ontal
^
rhaft whicb arose vertictrllyflromits plane of equilibriLrm.
(B) The rim of the wheel begins to spin on the
horizontalplaneof equilibriumand arisesto becomethe
equatotof its hub.
verrr'cdl
(C) Th vertical has become horizontal and the
horizontalhasbecomeverticalto transformoneunchanging
fesl conditionto two changingconditionsof motion.

11 0
(D) The positiveelectricworkerhasmadethe im oI
the wheelbecomeits ftu6by useofis centripetalforce.That
is howNaturemanufactures
GRAVITY andmutipliespotentjal to contractwavesinto solidssurroundedby space.
(E) The negativeelectricworkerhasmadethehuboI
the wheelbecomeits nm by useof its centrifugalforce.Thar
is how NaturemanufacturesR {DIATION and dividespotential to expandwavesinto spacecealeredby solids.
(F) The rim of the wheelis now qldegreesfrom the
equilibriumplaneof its birth.andis 90-degrees
from theshafr
of its hub.Froma planeof no motion,it hasbecomeasphere
of maximummotion.
(G) The hub shaft of the wheelis now parallelwith
thc planeof restand9}degreesfrom the planeof maximum
nl()lron.
(ll) Thc rim ofthe wheelwasmaximumspeedandthe
huh wlrsminimumwhenmotionbeganon the planeof rest.
l)ul nowthc huhis maximumspeedandrim is minimumwhen
lhc whcclslilndsup from rest.

95. This is Nature'sprocessof dividingthe still Light of the

Creatorinto the two movinglightsof matterand spacetcr
simulatetheMind imaginings
of theCreatorby movingimage
formsof His Creation.
A word picture of this procssmight simplify Nature'smethdl.
Imagine,therefore,the seedof idea placedupon the wave
axislike the seedof a tree put into the ground.
Now irnaginethegroundrisingasa hoopwouldrisefrom thc
grounduntil it stoodstraightup insteadoI lyingdown.
As the groundrisesto standup. imaginethe ideaof thc trce

111
unfoldingin a seriesof four effo swhichwewill callstagesof
growtn,
The seedof the idea becomesa fully formed maturebody
when the ground has arisenlrom wave axis level to wave
from its axislerel.
amplitudeheight,9Gdegrees
The ground, which bomed the formlessseed,is now the
verticalequatorwhich balancesthe fully formedbody.
Half of the uprighttree extendsto the north of that equator
and ihe other half to the southof it. Its rootsextendnorth
towardgravity,and its branchesradiatesouthtowardspace.
This is the mannerin vNhichgrowingmatter appears.
Now comesthe reverseprocess.That fully formed body
which hasunfoldedfrom its seedmust now refold into its
andrs
seed.This it doesin lour reversestagesof decadence.
it thusrefoldsthe groundliesdowngraduallywith all of thc
body still containedin it but refoldedaspatternedsced.
This is the mannerin \hich decayiry matter divplteut.t.
picturesthatmethodof Naturewhichborns
Thisvisualization
and rebomsits pattemedideasforeverand foreverwithout
cnd.Thal whichcomesfrom the groundmustreturnto it for
rebirth.Patternedformsmustdisappearinto their seedand
be addedto at eachrebirth.
ldea is eternal.Bodieswhichmanifestideaare transientbut
their repgtitionsare etemal.There is no exceptionto this
processof repetitionsof bodieswhichis calledreincamation
vhen appliedto man.The processis universal,however,and
appliesto all creatingthings-- not man alone.
96, lf onc woulclknow the heartbatoI the universe,one
this rhythmicbalanced
coukl know it ht c()fiprchcnding

t
I

t1 2
intcrchnngelttrvccn the pairs()t ()pfosilccondiritrns* hich
g a lc rternitt lo lhis uni\elscth t o u g hc l! f n a l rc p c t ilio n so l
lir in! d\inl seqrtcnees
'I busii is th.lt rhc lilc.dcuthgro$th_dcr:a\
pr()cc\sol di\ rsrorl
ciDrlirion.d slelcs()f
ol alncquilibnu|rrint() t\rr) ol]p()si1el!
ni)
nlolion is repfrtcd rn c\et\ aclritl tclctron ()l mr)11()n.
nriltlel hdv simpleor holr ltreat.

Postulatc
91. A!! nlutter bL'Hinstti tlLLunt l.lti()nlioDl atr)! bd\e\ t)
r!r., a-tt,r /t nntlttplit'sitI LlLruntuldti)n \hilL l'rintllitts t0
qitr.
rr
Ir teav.t ro ototntulure s hett ir heconrts,t spltrt
'n
dnnnd rfu tlhtn
,uul t',lrrrihut, l tr;,tt-dtntuletion i t-ittH\
rr, I t t lutr r rm l u sls on tu rL,,t.tt.t
reyrur
i ng i r s Lt,c un ul,t
litr
tMt t\:', l tilrt ll1. tt,tt! lh.ll
\, rl\ tlr( \l)lr( r(
\\lri.lr .irrb()rris
has alistn frrrnr it'
r,.,r||rr' t,l.r,( r(, \tr||,l Lrl)rrrrrlgo inrLr ction in a dr\id(J
tIrr, r' r I rrrrr' rrr r, rrr;rI unr\ ( rsr ol cl)irrr!c li)r jusl a liltlc whilc
lr l,'r ( l\ |||,1()\\ n t,' r ( \t rrl thf un(li\ idt(l uni\erse o[ slillne\\
|n, ,.l, r r,' r,ra r. r.rl, \rl,rl,l\ l ,'r ,r,.rirlirri\in!irl,'r\l:,'rl.

X X X VI I I
.I'HE
PIjRIODTC
TAI]I-E
NINE.OCTAVE
'THE
ELI'MEN'I'S
OF
98. 'l he periodictablcof toda) lists92 elemenrs.includirrr,
isotopesand inert gases.Man! listedaselementsarc isotopc\
which are dividediracrionalelemenls.
My-periodiclilble lisls6.Jclements.{9 i\()t()l)r'\irn(l() if(
gilse s.nlirkingil l{rlxl()l lll.

I l.l
Fxnn Nururet poittt oi ti?tr lhere is but o e elentenl -'
TH|: LURL'SPHERE
CARBON dtld hut ote.fotttl
irt the lomr of ils waveficld, whichisa truc
Carboncr\ stalizes
'I
cube The nucleusof its svstenris a tfue splrcre hc plancof
from its wavc ilxis,90 degrcesfrom its
its s)stem is go_degrees
pole oi rotalion and ltl_degfcesl.(nn Ihe axis of its north_
southpoles.The shapeol thc ctlrt'onatomicslstemis a disc,
assho\rn rn Figurc l -iI pagc lbj. i'hc ol bit oI evcrypianclol
the cirrb( \!]item is on the plarleof Lhecrrboll cqualol.and
that equlLtoris on the Itlnc oi the wrve anlplitude
(iLrbon thLrs unifest\ balancediornr in hrly- and unity in
b:rlanccdse\ mating. It has but onc equat()l All clenlel)l\
\hich are n(1ton wave4mplitudcsarc disunitedpails \\hich
b1 lh|ce equatofs.Eachsingleclerncnlisdi\ (lt(l
a|c dir iclecL
in itseli i)) irs o\{n equttor and ellch pilir i\ (li\i(1.(ll)\ lllt'
r\iM l|nplitudc equaloil.
rl9. Lirhott :tntlrli:e:1h? ,1 1 .l\t ttL't t Nlttttr lt\ ltttl
&lu.tloIi\ the botk{ol rir rrrrrtl.ll is rroLrrtgctrt 1t:ttt ilr(l I lrrrl
is rvhatnar'ria{ein Naluten)cilll\.irrr(lrl llll rl \lrorrl(lllr(.rrrrtr
\
Dir iclcr.l
nrilns nratingpritcticcs.
lrairs lrlrr e i)l)l)()\(rlirllrrlJlrl(
' lh e n e g a t iv eosl p a i r - as r e n l c t i t l l i cr c i ( l s l l r t l ) 1 r \ L l r \ ( \ : r r c
nrclallicalkalis..4//,r/t'tttiulutitt'lrtrtt,t ttt rttirt it u ttLtnlt
Ildunted unitl toids atitli.r'. alkulinit.t nptullit qualit.vuntl
carlx)nbecomes
thesequaliLies
tuu{ucrivit.r.By clinlinatin-g
qualities
oI stone.
the
ir sirlt - r\hich meansa mineralwith
Wh,jn disuniledequal-andoppositr'palas marrv. such as
rrxliLrnrand chl()rine,the! Likewiseha!e but one equttor
[r\tcil(l ()i (hrce the instrnl the] unite ts sodiun chLoride.
andconductive
I lrcr likcrvise
losctheirorctallic.i1cid.llkaline
Irue
cubcs.
cr-rstallire
as
rIrrrliticsund
, \ rr Lr. rrrrl' l ', , 1 rrrrIr:rIrrrrr't t I r i r t i n gi n N r r l ( r r ei s l h i r t o l t h e

I l1
marriageo[ sodiumand iodineor sodiumand bronline.Eitch
of these marriagcs hrrs stabilil! but there is a rcsidue of
in distoned
unbalancein each of thenl which is evidencecl
as
would
likewise
continue
cube cryslals.Each of lhem
unJesschlorine appearcd.in rvhich
harmoniousmarr-iages
in fa\or
annulthe marria.-ge
would
inrmedialel-v
Nalure
caie
of chhrine.
1 ). Carbon has the highest melling point and qreatesr
densityof all rhe elemenls.This meansthat carbonis alsothe
accumulated
of havin-g
mostenduringof allelemcntsbecause
more tinle cycles.It likcwisemeans{hat carbon is the least
rrr<lioactive
of all elementsbecauseradioactivityonh begins
l() cxprcssitsell by outward explosionat wave amplitudc.
rrltlrorrlhit is \lrongcstat that reversalpoint wheregeneto
meet.
;r (t i \ i1 l r n(l ri(lir)ilclivitY
l r i \ lr ,,r r N;rtrrrr'sp()inlol \iew t h a t Ne will \ e r) b ric f h
,l ( \( |r l \.tlrr'll|lrf ,x lir\c (\cle ol the e lc me n t swit
. h lh e h o p ! '
,'l r |lr l\r r t' llri||r'sl),'iDt()l \i!'u wilh t h a t o f Na t u re .

They unite as one at their wave amplitudc.rrlrr,lr rr' "' tr

wavepointsdirectl] towardthe centerof gr[\ il]. I Ir,\' l\ ' '
unitedefforts constitutethe matured body form ol corr.Lrr " I
idea.
They are the meeting points of life and death the reversal
poiritsof rest which divide generation and radiation. At that
meeting point is the gteatest density. highest melting point
rnd highest potential of the entire cycle.
h that unied pait is the matured bodr oJ the one element
(-ARBON.
ll\cry completedidea in Nature isexpressedin nine cfforls
or stages which are eight octarvewavesplus the matured
cycle.
ccnteringamplitudewaveof the whole nine-octave
103. Each octaveof the elementsgrowsirom its incrt llils
iustasa treegrowsfrom its seed.The incrt llrscsrecrn(lirn{l
slorefor repetitionall that hasgonehcforc in lhlll ()elirvc.

o f t h i\
l l ) 1. l tr ( ,'||( \ul)r(rD! rnrl\lln(li n gc h a ra c t e ris t ic
r 'l ( ( tr i( unr\.r\r()l trr()rir\ I)irlunc ccdf f e c t so f mo t io nis t h e
i'l r))rtu.cdho(l! forms to manifcstl\'llNDt,rt lit rrrrl,'ltlinr:
ll) lr A. r r nttlheir rcirldirg into the S o u rc eo f a ll I DE A .

104. In the Mendeleeftable ol thc clenents.hydrogcnis

asproducing
shownwithoutan inertgas.This is asimpossilrle
n child without parents.

Bodies oI malured forms are unfolded bv a series of four

efforts in positjve-ncgativepairs. Likeuise. the! are refolderl
by a reverseseriesof four efforts in sinrilarl) mated paits.

llydrogenis alsoshownasbeingthe only elementin a whole

rrct ve. That is also as impossibleas chargingonly one oI the
lw(l cellsol a battery.

102. Each eflort in Nature to unfold and relold is a stage('i

inward{utward growth toward the formation of a maturc(L
polarized body. and away from it toward its seed'idea.

lll5. Hvdrcgen is nr\ one element, but eight. It is t1 whole

t'ttt r? in ilselJ but Nature has ot macleit Possibletbr lhe
utt.u s of man to detect this edsil).

pair of everyocla\e is unile(lir.

The fourth positive-negativc
(
See
pagt151.
and F ilrrrc I I l. l)iu rf l)()r
Figure
8?.
on c.

dgo to ra:iencett $'ent

llll,t IttThtu,tIrhi'. lit.l tul||.t
-\'ears

t,ttt' t' t\trti l l t ,unl lt t t t nl t 't lk t t t ) , . '\ t l t hi. \ odL! r c \ 'llich il

6
mist kenl! calledisotopes.What.science
found u'erelull tones.
not isotopes.Sciencehad numberedthe elementsfuomI lo
92,however,on the presumptionthat there wereno others.
andhad no alternativebut to call them isotopes.
106. ln the Mendeleeftable, series5-7-lGll and 12 arc
shownwithout inert gasesand without beingfull octaves.
Theseseriesare alsopartiallyfilled ivith isotopswhich do
not belongin the groupsin which they are placed.Also ir
group numbered8 consistsof nine isotopesto which full
numbeNhavebeengiven.In fact all isotopesare numbered
asthoughthey werefull tones.
107, Isotopesdo not appearin Natureuntil the 6th octaye.
andthenonly between3 and4 positiveand4 and3 negative.
Thcy increasein numbersin the succeedingolder octaves
hccl|usclhc agingcarbonis unableto reachthe truespherein
cithcr of lhgm.Its manyattemptsto do soresultin producing
nlrnv isott)Pcs.
Likc thc fully nr turedstrongmanwhokeepshisvitalityfor a
hrngpcrit of timc,carbonrisesagainto amplitudat silicon
s I nonmetal.bul from there on the gradualradioacti\c
declinemakesit impossiblefor anotherbalancednoometnl
to appearat waveamplitude.
108. The fifth octaveis the balancingoneof theninewhicll
Naturedemandsin all of her expressions.
That is the ctarc
oI maturedvitality.The four older octavesare fully evidcnr
to our sensesbecausethey have accumulateddensity l)r
accumulatingtime cycles.
The four youngeroctavesare bevondour senserangewitlt
the exceptionofhydrogen,whichhasbeenlistedasonly, rrr,
of thatoclave.

I t'7
Theseexistin NatureforNatureis balanced.Itmusthavethe
the older ones.
four youngeroctavesto counterbalance
As I baveheretoforesaid,one can knowmanythingswhich
he cannotsense.Onecan,therelore.KNOW that balancein
Nature'spolarizalionprinciple DEMANDSequalityof division
in all of her pairedeffects.
to KNOW this fact, however.to be
It is not just necessary
vinced()[ ils truth.lor it can be provenb1 readingthe
historyof the elementsf.om their beginningspectrumlines.
The red linesin the spectrumol hydrogendo not belongto
one octavealone. Each red line tells of anotherinvisible
time in
octave.Spectrumlinesshouldbereadasaccumulated
history,not asthoughall the linesoI anyreadingbelongedto
oneelemntof oneoctave.

109. The reasonfor the inte alsbetweenthesered linesin

o[
lhe spectrumis not becausethey representthe pressur0s
element bul becauseeach sequentialoctave lncrcasosrn

ity, which alsoretardstime sequences.

e reverseof this principleappliesin depolarizingbodies.
polarizingbodieson the radioactivehalf of any cycle
speeds.
ecttime{ccumulationsfrom themat tremendous
and other inert gasesexplodeoutwardlytiom tungsten
halfthe"speedof light" whilesimilar"rays"
approximately
odeoutwardlyfromradium,actinium.thodum,uranium
uridiumat almGt the speedoi light.
versely,generoactiveraysexplodeinwardlyat tremendous
in the first thee invisibleoctaves.Alpha, beta,gamma

''cosmic" rays explode inwardly to center invisible

neratingmatteras they and the older inert gasesexplode
visiblemaller.
wardly lrom degenerating
whichform lhc seedpatternsol unfolding
Thc ninc inr'r'tp:rscs

1lu
mattermystilyobrrvers whodo not comprehend
theiraction
or their purpose.The refusalof inert gasesto combinewith
elementshasalwaysbeenan insolublemystery.
After scandiumin the 6th octave and arsenicin the 7th
octave,five separateeffortsare neededto producecobalt.
Carbonis still tremendously
strongof bodyin its cobaltstage
but cobaltisnot a truesphere,nor is itswavefieldatrue cube.
For this reasoncobalt is metallic,and so are the carbon
prototypesin the rhodiumand luteciumoctaves.

119
principleof matterratherthanon the ideaof manvseDarate
suhlances.
By dividingthe entirenine-octave
cyclinto its two opposite
half cycles.one-haltbeinggeneroacrire
and lhe oth;r halt
beingequallyradioactive,
a comprchensive
baseiortransmutationwill replacethepresentconceptof dislodging
elecbons,
or addingto them,to transmuteone into another.

Naturallysuch isotopesas cerium, thorium, tungstenand

manyothers,alsoshowtheir directrelationshipto hydrogen
rn manyways.suchas inflammability.

The ageof transmutation

will comeonlythroughthetransformationof man,andman'stmnsformationcancomeonlv',bv
the renewing
of hisMind'rhroughnewknowing.lr haierei
beenthat way sincethe dawnof Consciousness,
and it will
everbe.

Carbonitselfgivesmuchevidenceof its identitywith hydro,

gen. Every chemistknows that carbon is the basisof all
orglnic and inorganicmatter,and that hydrocarboncompoundsare morenumerousin Naturethananyothercombinlllions.

Whenevernewknowledge
of a transforming
natureperrneates
the race,the standardof world cultureriss.The art of the
Italian Renaissance
transformedmankindfrom sevencenturies of Dark Ages.1y'e
w knowledgeof Natural Law is owh,
driving superclitionout of man.

lrlcrh lcavcsa rcsidueof carbonwhenacteduponby acids.

(hrbon is the hitsisof all vegetable
growthaswell asanimal.
ls cvidcnccdin lhe earth'scoaldepositsand the charcoalol
hurntwood.

S-piitual knowledge hat trdnsformed mankind itep b.r, st(,11

from hisjungb age.Scientific revelatiow havealto traulitnitl
man step by step since early thinkers rediscotered that the
wasro nd, after hning forgotten it \or orer ten centuries.

Likewise hydrocarbonswill not react to acids or alkalis

becauseacidsand alkalisare voidedin the elementswhen
lheyfindrheperfeclbalance
ol gravityin thetruecubewar.
field.

n thinks differently at each transformationfrom new

whetherreligious,
philosophical,scientific
orartistic.
kindof manemerges
from newstandards
ofthinking.

Carbonis theonly elementwhichcompletelymeasures

up r(l
thatrequirement.
Hydrogensonearlymeasures
up to it tharir
is immunizedfrom reaction by acids or alkalis when in
combinationwith carbon.

XXXIX
INDUSTRY'SPOWER.CREATING
PROCESSES
ARE STILL PRIMITIVE

Thesefactsarecitedin orderthatthemetallurgist
andchcnrirr
will b.lsetheirthinkinguponthegrowlh-(lecay
or life-dcatlr

hurninglirrgcqurrntiticsrrlrherr6rgd-upglavitl
of earths

Primatemandiscovered
thflame.He besanto useit

121

120
rcsotrcesasa latgepercent4geof fuel to oblaina soall (mtowll
Later he learnedhow to usethe heat for power, but he
still used a large amount of fuel to obtain a small amount of
radiation for his power.
lndustry now h:rsgiant fumacesbuming vastquantities
of fuel for a smallamountof radiation which it can use,and it
vastwastagewhich it cannotuse.
The fuel it is using is dug from the ground with hard
labor, transportedwith greateffort andshoveledinto furnaces
by the sweat of man's brow. Man is beginning to use the
gravity of Niagarasand flowing rivers for electdc power.
which hwastesin radiation insteadof mulitiplying its gravity.
asNature multiplies it in this curved radial universe.
These vast power-wasting fumaces, which seem so
impressively
suggestive
of greatprogress,are but the multi
plied flameof primateman.They haveglorified mant primacy
but lheyhavenot liftedhim out of it.
There is still the needlesswasteof earth\ resources
.- still the burdenof it in the sweatof heavylabor- still thc
treadmillof it which is the root car6eof Dresentdav mass
revolt.
WHAT IS THE ANSIVER?
Knowledgealonewill lift the industrialworldfrom such
a state of primacy.
These vast unclean,smoky fumacesand treadnrillworker slum townswill disappearwhen sciencetransforntr
industrialpowerusageby "manufacturing"gravityfor powr'r
in her sphericalgravil!
usagethe wayNaturemanufactursit
makinsmachines.

Natu.e is curved- and it is radial.This curvedradial

universeof stePup andsteFdown transformerspheresstores
up the gravitywhich man is so wastefullyusingin the hard
g way.

Usersof power must realizethat neithergravity nor

sciencecalls "radiant energy"are existentforcs in
of force are manuature. Both of theseawoexpressions
them
turedproductsof Nature,ard mancanmanufacture
readily as Natur for he has the same equipmentto
ure themthat Naturehas.

That equipmentis theelectdccurrnt,with its resultant

al pola'ity, and lhe cuwature of both polaitr'es. That is all
is neededexceptthe fuel for the electriccurent.

This has been the only stumbling block to unlimitet!

in
Even now the useof gravitypressures
fallingwate$ of th ColumbiaRiverarecausing"browndrainsof
becauseof the loweringriver and excessive

Freehydrogenwouldendsuchtroublesfore rer It could

sosimply and easilyobtainablein unlimited quantitiesthat
man,whetherfarmeror blacksmithor iactory owner,
makeit ashe needsit for heator for power, withpatents
upon the machinesbut not upon the fuel.
New kmtwledgeof Nalure's mannerof mulliplying both
eroaclivit! and radioactirity will make a new civilization,
it $,ill uplifl mo to the higher status needed for a nehr

ilization.

,{ffi&*

122

123

XXXX
TIIE SECRETOF MAN'SPOWER
Knowledge oI polarity control and tlle dual cun ature
of this radial universeol multiplying-anddividingradial
pressuresis the secret of man's new power. Sciencehasnot
used this power for industry becauseit has been unknown.
With that knowledgesciencecould blow this planet to pieces
by multiplying the power of radioactivity through the lenses
of polarity curvature, in addition to chain reaction explosive
power. Thepower urithinany mnsscan be usedagainstilselJ
just asa moncan - and doet - usehi own greatIn$,er against
himself.
Through this knowledgeman could electrocuteor
incinerate marching armies to the last man, or destro]
lpprorching planesor shipsas far away as they could be
(lotcctcdhy radar.
liulin' naliow could insuhte their peoplesfrom an\
.r,l'tt.t' lnth without. B! the time that becomesposible.
hrtlr'r'tcr, lhcn' will he no enemyfrom without - for the thing
\\'hidt xrk.'snun the enem! of other menis greedfor mnteriu!
t'rttlth md Icar of bodily itsecuity.
Bolh greedandfearwill disappearfrom the faceof thr:
earth when man needno longerhave to kill other men to
obtainall of his materialneedsfor personalaggrandizemenr
or bodily security, for material abundancewill not be depen
dent upoIrmatter.
A newpower of manwill be his ability to project gravity
in the shapeof a high potentialfocusedfrom a point k) il
distant focal point insteadof projecting radiation only, as hc
now does.
An outwardexplosionfrom dynamite,for examplc,ir
radiative.It is effectivefor but a limited distancefrom rlr.
sourceof the exDlosion.

An inward explosionis gravitative,and is effective

whereverprojected.lts tremendouspower could melt the
stoneof a mountainfor neededmetals,or destroyan enemy
during the interval of time neededto teach mankindthe
tutility of enmity.
That is what I mean by the transformationof man
through new knowledge.New conditionsarise/rom new
knowledge,and man mu"tt confortn to new conclitions.He
cannot help doing so.
Man's rmtureis essentiallygood. Theevil in mansprings
from fear for the safety and security of his body, and Jrom
greedlor the satisfactionof bodily desires.Removetheseand
man will naturallyrespondto the good in him, for all men
seekthepeace,
happinessand
securitywhichonlya balanced
syslemof humanrelationswill give to him.

XXXXI
NEWPOWERFORSCIENCE
Man'stransformationby sciencewill take much time
but it canbeginNOW. A beginningis a reversalof direction.
To reversethe directionof the downwardplungeis to begin
to climb into the heights.
The fint stepfor scienceis to insulateits counties from
atlack by olher counties and thus save the likblood of its
nationsandrctum destroyingarmiesto weful puruatr. As very
little time is neededio b ng this about after the principles
involvedare thoroughlyunderstood,the threat and fear of
war shoufdpassfrom the mind of man forever.Evenif war
shouldtlort beforethis hadbeenaccompli.shed,
it coud not go
before
it
could
be
remedied.
lar
Thc sccon<l
stepshouldbe to givethe world a newand

;si%dr

125

124
inexhaustiblefuel. Freehydrogenis the logicalsupplybecause
free hydrogen is the basis of the four space octaves. The
entirepopulationof ten planetslike ourscouldnot lessenits
total becauseNature balancesthe withdrawalsof gaseswith
replacements
continuously.Nature'sreplacemenas
for withdrawalsof solidsconsumes
the amountof time takento grow
them.
Nature may take a million years to grow forests into
coal. Coal is multiplied nitrogen,for nitrogenis a gas of
carbon-Nitfogen can be transmutedconlinuouslyfrom the
atmospherein unlimited Eutnlitiesforever.
The atmosphereis composedof nitrogen and oxygen.
Oxygen is carbon twice removed,just as nitrogen is carbon
onceremoved.Likewisehydrogenis carbononeoctavelower.
but not removedtonally.Gyroccopically,
carbonandhydrc
genare the same,for their planesof structureare identical.
Hydrogencould. therefore.be transmutedfrom the
rlmo$phcrcin unlimitcdquantitiesby merelychangingthe
$yrussopicplancof nitrogento the 9Gdegreeangleof wave
umpliturlcuponwhich hydrogenrotates.
It would simplifyscientificthinking if sciencewould
view the universeof "matter" and "space"asgravitywhich
accumulatesgeneroactivepredominanceinto hydrogenin
the first three-and-a-half
invisibleoctavesof matterthat man
todaythinksof asspace.
The visibleuniversebeginsat the middleof the fourth
octaveandconlinues
locarbon- itsgeneroacl
ivemaximunl
- where fourth and fifth octavesmeet at waveamplitude.
From there on, radioactivitybeginsits depolarizing
processbut the"bodiesof theoctavesgrow bigger"andkecp
within the visiblerangewhile dying,just as a tree. or mi||t
growsbiggerof body duringdecliningyears.

.-iery,!.

I[. therclore,sciencewouldtorm the hobit ol rhinkingol

nattei and ipoce in torms ol the carbonoctavetand lhe
hydrogenociavesit wouldsimplif)'their \Tork of tansm tation
mishtily.
Scienceshouldalso folm the mental picture of the
visible carbon (xtaves as but a pea-sizedvolume of solid
matter suspendedin the center of a great auditorium of rare
nu""o* tutt", millions of times greaterin volume Then
globuleof manysolidelementsof
i"utir" tttut tt" u".y
"-all
the carbonoctavesire woundup from that vastvolumof the
hydrogenoctavesof space.
Matter thus wound up is sequentiallyunwoundinto
lons
easesof the hydrogenspaceoclaves.andits aclion-reacl
ire recordedin the inert gaseswhich born eachoctave
emergesfrom spaceand i.s
Thusmaltergyroscopically
"space"
-swallowedup" by gyroscopicunwindingsinto the
which bomedit, ashasbeenrightlyconceived'
"Space"is not empty- nor is it an "ether"' The space
whichsurroundseveryparticleoI matterin everywavefield
is the negativehalf of the wavefield The solidnucleusis the
positivehalf. Both halvesare equalin potentialbut vastly
unequalin volume.
The nert step in habitiorming thhking is to think oJ
natter as being the accumulalionof the samething - waw
molion - rolied up in time laye! like a snowball- the ftral
layerbeingcallediarbon but alt beingd(ferent corulitiow and
pressuresof lhe samething.
Add to this thought that the univrseconsistsof wave
in measure
fieldswithinwavefields stellar,solarandatomic
andof a like structuralformation'
- but of a like "substance"
or processof creatingsystems'
method
spamt
Nature hasno
The heuvcnscleurlyevidncethe unwindingof massby the

126
way of rings and systems,but the rer,.r"sdo not so clearly
record the winding of massasa basisfor systems.
During this whole process,each succeedingelement
becomes
anotherphaseof the samething throu;houtthe
whole joumey. The changeof attribute is due solely m the
dilferent rclationsof pressuresond that B detemined bypolar
reul,Iotls.

Naturedoesnot transmuteone elementinto another.

Shemerely makesher progressivechangeof elementsby a
continua.lreadjustmentof her gyroscopc.
Elementsare tonal.Onewire of a pianocanbecomea
wholeoctavebychangingis pressureretationssufficienlly
to
eithermultiplyor divideits vibrationfrequencies.
Evervone
isfamiliarwiththefactthatplacinga bookon topofan,rrgan
prpeltttstls toneJustoneoctavehigber.
Such effectt are not tmnsmutatiorl Thev are merelv
changc dimensionsof statesol morion. Al!-of the notis
x'hichthe organistploysore bur onc tone muhiptiid ordivided
ln rhlthmic prcssurc rclorions.
That is the way the chemistof tomorrowshouldthink
of the elements,and not think of themasdifferentchemicai
substanceswith diiferent attibutff,,. Chemistrvshoutdbefused
upon rhe ideaof gtrotcopically changingthe north-south-"a\t.
westpolaritiesof onetoneto increate- or decrease_ itstime
frequencies.The piano tuner usesan instrument to wind uD
his pressuresfrom lower to highe. tones-Th chemistshouli
usethe electric cufient andsolenoidsashis tuninginstrument.
The very thought structure of tomorrow.schemisl
should very radically changein many other resJrects
to()
nnmrousto describe-One of thesei, to eliminatefrom his
lhinking the idea of one thing becominganother. That is N)l
Nature'.swav

127
to be andanotherbecomes.
In Nature,onetoneceases
In otier words, one formula for a patterned wave vibration
ceaseswhen anothermeasuredvibration begins.We must
also ca.ry this thought fa.ther by not thinking of cessations,
beginnings
andendings.We mustthink of themasawakened
continuitieswtich we can "put to sleep"whenwe haveno
furthr needof them, or "awaken"when we have needof
them.
The electriccurrentofthe universeisreadyto motivate
anytoneaswedesireto awakenit, just asthe electriccuffent
of the organis readyto awakenany tone whenthe organist
desiresto awakenit.
We shouldnot think oI sodiumand chlorineashaving
Decornesodinmchloride - or that soundha,tbecomesllence
- for eachofthem is andalwayswill b, We shouldthink of
eachof themasanothernoteplayedon the universalorgan.
We changeits tuningpatternif we want new isotopeswhich
Naturehasnot yet givenus or we unite two unbalanced
by multihalvesto securestability or produceexplosives
plying unbalance.
That is Nature'sway. Carbon unwindsto nitrogen
becauseof the predominantpower of east-westnegative
polarity.Likewise,nitrogenunwindsto oxygen.That does
not meanthat carbonhasceasedto be, or that 1thasbecome
nitrogenand oxygen.It meansthat carbonstill lJ but it has
changedits pressuredimensions,just as John Jonesis the
sameJohnJonesthat he wasten yearsago.
thisfactby "transmuting"nitrogen
Naturedemonstrates
andoxygenback againinto carbon.Everyroot oi all vegetable
growth rewindsboth of them upward again into carbon.
Ukewise,the bodiesof all animalsrewindoxygenandnitrogen
inio the proteinsof their flesh,bones,hornsand hair.
Thc r(x)lsacquirethe complexformulafor rewinding

t29

128
into violets,pine,oak or appletrees or of man or bird from the inert gasesof their octaveswhich haverecordedthe
unfoldings of the many ideasof Nature in the seedof thes
ideas.

andcomplexlaborawhich is purelya Fesent'dayxpensive

tory methodof "separating"oxygenandrlitrogen,andbased
upon the beliefthat eachis a diflerentsubstance.

As Nature unfoldt from the seedto record itspattemsin

moving body form.s,it simultaneowly refolds inlo ilt seedin
order that the rcfodings can be repeatedin like pattems.

A slightreadjustmentof Nature'sgyroscopewill produce

- orviceve$a.Oxygenis nitrogen
nitrogeninsteadofoxygen
electricgyroscopeis the
divided.andthe polarity-controlled
instrument.
dividing

All of Nature's many forms are patterned "motion

picture" projectionsfrom the still seedpatte.ns storedin the
inert gasesto makethe "po6itives"of My forms-The reveNe
direction of reaction creates the "negativs" of those body
forms.The principleof photographyis appliedthroughout
Nature.
All unfoldingand rcfolding Wtternt are Fy/roscopicalll
munipululed,electricallymotiwted andmagreticallymeasured
Th( uhovestuted.laclsmakeil necetsaryfor the chemisl
el hrmomtt^'lo mdke ure of the electric .'unenL the sobnoid
ol pola l! meuJurements
of g),roxcopicplanes,to
an.l.r.vstemlt
do ht hit lahontory whdt Noturedoet in its loboratory.
Nature"puts a book" upon the top of her organpipe of
the nitrogn tone to produce its octave harmonic phos
phorus - andagainto producethe next octavetoneabove which is arsenic.Naturedoeslikewisewith oxygento producc
sulphurand slenium.
Today's chemist makes wasteful and complex use ol
the electric current, oucibles and other equipment. Ti.
electic power is wastedbecotseit is rbt directedard conlrollel
bf dwl polaity. The gyroscopeand dual polarity of Naturc
are not a part of the present-daylaboratory.
A goodexampleis the Haberprocessof nitrogenfixatiorr

Inst?adof the erpensiveand time corcumingchemical

method of obtainingfree nitrogen in LIMITED Enntities,
Nature'snzthod n ouldproducefree nitrogencheaply,quickly,
ond in UNLIMITED quantities.h is nol necessaryto call
atteniion to the ,alue to commerceand to agriculture,not to
menlionsoilrcgenemtior\thtt thismethodof obtainingnitrogen
*ould be lo the $'orld.
In September,1927,I demonstratedthis principleof
dual polaritycontrol by aranging two pairsof solenoidsin such il
one pair with more windingsthan the other
mannerthat the dual polarityof Naturewassimulated.
With a steelor glassdisctor an equatoranda steelrod
for arnplitude,I adjustedmy solenoidsapproximatelyto a
planeanglewhere
I roughlycalculatedoxygenbelongedin its
octave.I improvisedan adjustmentapparatuswhich would
enableme to fastenany adjustmentsecurelyat any angleI
chose.
I then inserleda iew cubic centimetersof water in an
evacuatedquartztubewhich hadelectrodesat eachend for
spectrumanalysisreadings.
Upon heating the tube in an electric furnace, and
insrtingit into the solenoidwith the electriccurrenttumed
on untif the tube cooled,thefirst spectrumanalysisshowed
over 8(fi, to he hydrogenand the restpracticdlly all helium.
Th<'rev,usv,r.t lillh' otygen.

,,'ia&--.

l.rI

130
EachtimeI resetit,Iobtaineda newanalysis.
Whenever
I setit sothe north-southpolaritywaspredominantbcause
oi usingthe strongercoils, the result gave more nitrogenThis was becausethe preponderantnorth{outh polarity
prolatedthe oxygenatom nucleusto its next highertone.
When I reversedthe polarity to east-westpreponderance,the analysisshowedmore than its proper amountof
oxygenandinert gasesandlessof hydrogen.This meanttbat
preponderant east-westpolarity had oblated the hydrogen
nucleus.
The followinganalysisis agood example.WhenI took
the tube to the laboratory,therewasno water in it. That is
why the analystreferredto his reportas"gassampleNo. 5,"
whichfollows:
Oxygen
Hydrogcn
Nitrogen

14.9
16.0
69.1

It is needless
to saythat the aboveanalysisshowseastwesrpreponoerance.
I am convincedthat by properadjustments
mathemati
callyworkedout intoformulasbyexperiment,freehydrogen.
nitrogen or oxygen could be obtained without any trace ol
the others.
Theonlydiffercncebetweenthe two methofuof workiryl
is that electricity is usedaspower in the hborutory withoul
polarit! control or gyroscopicguitlancesucha.sI madeuseol.
When the gaseshavebeensufficientlytransformedh}
pmctice,thetransformation
of densemattercanthenfolk)w.

XXXXII
THE AGE OF TRANSMUTATION
FOR SCIENCEAND NEW VALUES
NEWCONCEPTS
FOR HUMANITT'
Man mustbe transformedor perish.Old conceptsand
materialvaluesmust becomeas obsoleteas horse_and_
transporlalion hecame obsolete when motors and

anesappeared.
Man is still barbarian.Justsolongasmankills man,he
is barely six
barbarian.The dawn of his Consciousness
Man
must
have new
vears back in his historv.
concepls,new idealsand new valueswhich will uplift him
from the barbariandesirestokill for greed--to buildempircs
power- to seekhappiness
throughmaterialpossessions
to accumulategold underthe delusionthat he is creating
Malerialvaluesasstandards
of wealthmustberendered
Sciencehasthe Dowerto make the transitionso
valueless.
y that the readjustmentwill createno hardshipto
ial interess andworld economy.Justasthe transition
todle machineagelessened
the burdensof manandadded
his wealth,sowill the transitioninto the Age oI Tmnsmuion havea similarbeneficialeffect.
All greatworld transitionswhich havebroughtgreater
and wealthto manhavebeenanticipatedascalamities,
grcatestof all transitionsnow dawningin man'shistory
be lookedforward to trsthe ultimategoalfor a peaceful
d prosperousunified world.
Man s asseleof this ageare mateial Transformedman
mwl gmduall! discover that hk greatestacsetis man. His
achievementand greatestsourceoi wealthand
happiness,
powerare in hisabilityto serveman.The greaterhis service
k) man.lhr' nlofc hc irddsto hiswealth- both materiallyand

132
spiitually. For this is LAW - irrevocable and inevitable
LAW.
It is inviolatelaw throughoutNatureeverj vhere.Nature
createsits wealthby extendingitselfinto the wholeunivrse
from everypoint in it.
The.jungleis rich because
it extendsallthat it hasto all
of thejungle- whilethedesertis poorindeedfor keepingthat
which it has within itself. The desertgivesnaughtto the
desert,nor to the heavens- therefore its regivingsfrom the
heavensare naught.
Nature has no motive for its givings, for regivingsare
the fulfillmentof the law, and man needgive no thoughtto
them.
The wealthiest men in all the world are the geniuses
who huveextendedtheir immortalityto other men without
lhoughlofgain. Theseimmortalsshallneverperishfrom the
memoryuf manwho h:rsfoundhis own immortalitytbrough
thcm, while he whosewealthis but gold, e'enthoughit be
hiShcrth{n the highestmountain,shallbe forgottenbefore
unolhcrdswn,
Man is man'sgreatestasset,therefore,for man'sgreatesl
needis othermento whomhe maygiveof hisown abundant
Selfto thusenrichhimselfthroughtbeirregivings.
Natureis basedug)n the law of Love,which is balancci
GIVING for REGIVING. Allthat maneverhasisthatwhich
he hasgiven. flral.rly'dture\ only law - and it ftai erentxallr
becomeman'sonly lawNature regivesin kind for all service given. Man givcs
the seed- andhis servicein sowingthe seed.Natureregivcs
the fruit of the seed.That is Nature'sLaw. Action is manr
iree will right but the reaction is Naturet. ft regivesequall.r'rn
kind.

133
If nan takesa throne,it k takenaway.fromhim andhe is
poor indeed. But il a man enthronesother men' or honors
other men, he will be enthronedand honoredby othet men.
Spiritual valuescan teplace material ones only by
malerialvaluesof lheirpowerlo nuturegreedand
shearing
avarice.It will Sea slowprocssbut will surelycometo pass
as sciencegainsthe powr to shearvaluesfrom physical
Sciencehasgivenman this new electric,radio,radar,
ion agewhich has mademimcles of past-agethinking
today.Had the Nazarenstatedthat the time
wouldcomewhenthe wholeworldcouldheara man'svoice,
He wouldhavethenbeenput todeath.Manysincethenhave
boenburnd at the stakand tortured mercilesslyfor what a
schoolboyof today would basicallycomprehendasNatural
LawTh telephone,the automobile,flight by air, radio'
andtelevisionhavebeengivento the world by science
lessthan a century.Eachof thesehastransformedman's
ing andhis waysof life, for heavyburdensof laborand
for manandwoman
drudgeryhavebeenlessened
Th tragic qustionnow arissasto whetherthettansfornswhich haveaffectedman'sthinkingfor manycenturies
beenin the right direction.Are we settingtoo greata
upon lesseneddrudgery, grater comlorts and other
ical valueswhich havemultiplied time for manandmade
planet very small?
ls our thinking of today righl thinking? Can we rightly
y it is in face of the fact that the humanrace hasfallen
in the lastfifty yearsthan it hasarisendudng seven
ccnturiesol forwtrd growth?

13.5

134
CanwesaythatworldthinkingoI todayis.ightthinking
in the faceof the undisputable
fact that the wo.ld is facinga
threatenedplungeinto anotherperiodof dark ages?
Have the great scientific contributions of the last
hundredyearsreallymajoredin benefitingthehumanracebr
addingto man'scomfortsand power of productionin th.
directionof peacefulliving?
Havethe arts of peacebeenmultiplied?Are we pro
ducingmen of geniusin the arts and philmophiessuch as
haveenrichedtheworldeversincethedaysof Michelangelo.
Leonardoda Vinci, Mozart,or Shakespeare?
Haveour statesmen
of thelastgenerationhadthemoral
character,dignity or patriotismof Washington,Jefferson.
Lincolnor TheodoreRoosevelt?
Hrve we not found treasonreplacingpatriotism,and
slirlcsDlcn
moreconcernedabouthowto increasingly
enslale
nrirnirn(l confisc le his earningsto build giant troughsfor
wirslrcls'
gorging'l
llirsscicnccunwillinglyhelpedto degradethe entirc
lrunrirn
ri|ccby nrultiplying
theartsof warto multiplymanr
for
power to kill? Have thes,,
cmpircs
by
nrultiplied
lrccd
drerdful conlributionsof scienceto war not so thoroughl\
outweighedits contributionsto peacethat it mightnot ha\t'
beenbetterif the bow-and-arrow
dayswerestill here?

overmatterthatit will renderman'smultipliedkilling power

for greedimpotent,andthenrenderthoseattributesof greed
in manalsoimpotentbyreplacingthemwith newandgreater
valuesin his thinling.
A transformed
sciencecanavertthisdangerwhichman
is bringinguponhimselfby his own profligacyby rendering
all of the coal,oil, nitratesandphosphates
of the world not
worth the diggingfor manoI today,and needless
for manof
aomorrow.
Thesethingshe can do NOW for they are simplein
principleand the meansof producingthem are simple.A
generationneednot passwithoutextendingthat principleto
the hea\rymetals,and render the gold which constitutes
man'sideaof wealth-- for whichh haskilleduntoldmillions
of his brothermen'- of no valueother than asa utility.
Every product of Nature in the elementsof matter
whichNaturehasproducedsomeagerlycanbe producedby
manin unlimitedquantitieswith lesseffort thanpresent-day
digging.This includesiron, copper,manganese.
platinum,
afuminum,tin, and all other metals.Man lds beenprimitirc
longenough.It is time he cameinto hisheitage oJknowbdge
whichwill sivehim dominionoverthe earth.
In your grindstoneis aluminum,and in silicon and
- the most Dlentilul lemeIltsof earth - are all of the

netals.

What is the responsibilityof sciencein this respecll

And cansciencereversethe resultswhichhavegrownout ()l
itsexplosives
madeto killmen,andsavetheracebyreversinr:
man'sthinking?

Wherecopperor iron ore cannt be found,siliconcan

ivthemto us.If wecannotgetsuppliesoftin ormanganese
from other partsof the world,siliconwill givethem to us.

I think it can- andthat is why bothmy wife.Lao.an(i I

havesoindefatigably
beenworkingto givethisnewknowledt:,
to sciencenow,whentheworldisthreatened
withdestructi,'rr
This knowledge
will enablescience
to havcsuchconrnr:rn,l

The scienceof metallurgymustrealizethat all metals

lre unbalancedconditionsof carbonand silicon.Iron and
nickel are unfralancedpositiveand negativeextensionsof
rilicon.Siliconis thcir fr,rlcrum
of balance.iustastwo children

136

137
on oppostte ends of a seesaware unbalancedextensions
of
the fulcrum which controls their balance. We now obtain
nickel fuom other cou nties. We luve an unlimital npplv
ofir
n our erer! mounlain.
todium and chloiru. {ind halunt"ein I heir sal!,an,t
.
..Iuyra
thu\ Io.\e thei m.tallic qualitiet. so do all pai^ oI mptals
lo.n.
thei metallic unbalance in their sabs. A saL ii Nature
is ,t
balanced pair of elements.
Reciprocatir,e balanced reversels of motion is th.e onll
poteer Ndture or trutn ha:rever used. Thut it the
basisof tttr,
electric cutent -. the piston of Nature's wave engines
Lr ol
man s motors anclpumps.
Science has heretofore used but one-half of Nature.s
power principle and has used even that the hard
way. Thc
call way -.and the srhple way _ is to usein full the bjanced
rcclpr()citltvc reversalsof this twcway universe which
arr
hucvcr tirkingplace betweenthe two conditionsof gravitat
li(tl
and rirliltion which molivatethis univcnie.

of an.impossible
god of fear.which nare so drsastrousl\
oNunrted
sprfllualseel,ers
anddir idedthewholeworldinrl
Inroteranl
andantagonistic
groups.
The humanra(.ecan neverhecomeunrted
as one
,narmonrous,\rhole
so long as wrongconceplions
of Cod
orsun||eand divide the race.Chief amongInese
wron!
conceptions
is the vengeful
god of fearuna"*ru,l
ii
matntyresponsible
"f,i"i
forihe [ear.greed.harred.supersritio;
anotnloterance
uponwhichour present
civilization
is based.
, lhg t.ine has come when scienceshould so inculcate
hc bdlanced-inr.erchange
principte oI toveupon
!.:!!:nl:.ith.t
wh-t.(
h thc uniw^e i.\fuundcd.dndeverytrhereminiye,tid
in
t.varurc,tha.tlhc netionso/ th" eanh uill become
GudJoving
insteadof Cocl-feaingmen.
Fearo[.awrathfulCod is an inheritance
of the rerrorr
..
ot rgnorance
in primitiveman\ hosa\ rcngeanceandwrtth
of God in the furiesof earth,sstorms.

lltl
{)f
,r.rci .W
.\tr:rteH) today is largely based upon th(
t{rni)l (rt. I hr $,rrld standsreadyto kill to protecl ir\
supply of oil lor lueling its planesand war ships.

lgnoranceand terror arestill breedingthe fears

which
,
underlieourwholeworld-civilization.
Worfi f"ra.^,rf g.",,i
visior in scienceand govemmentare now the world,sgreat
need-

Science can likewise render the oil sapplies of the ttot ttl
.
urelett osa fuel. and not wonh fi" slightestquLttetdmong
tlt,rt
Ior lhe sunplv neededfor luhication.

hessent a s&viour to
, -It
3:! tys
Cie:tes!o4l! threatsto ourAmeican wayof tife.Our

Burgrearerrhon all rhesei.srhepou.erofsci"nce to rt.t.tlt.

.
^
Ood and validap His inviolateIau,u,hich givesto mon in At,t,l
Ihat v)h.ichman givesto other men, awl th; bing humanir rrt
r
the realization that he who would hurt amtther huitsbut
hin:,,11.
Il is the responsihility
of scienceto unify mrn s nr:rr\
.. .
religionsbvgir ing him full comprehension
of theOnc ( i.r,| ,,1
Lrghland Love to replacelhe mant rll_(1,nccivc(t
intitgi j|n,\

fiav be that our Father in heaven

w"Prctilmt
i!
los n lis power- withrheaid oj science_ rc
lorm lhe.mira(b of endingall u.atfareat Vastntlers were
by science to make wars.

Can this miraclecome

coxrc @
to passt
pass?Lan
Can the
the thinking
thinki of
rcrence be transformed? I think it can but
only by blinq
being

wortdpicture
oftod"t,q;."& ; ;;:
ij:b1"11:9.k I +e
is.-.
and
meer
r,
;rih;;l;;;.i#i;;
lT:.;.::: lll,l,
ln.wledge
irntlrhemigtrry
por^e.
r,hichair""o,ir^"*."j."i

lnowletlgt'.

138
139
Tntho lookingsquarelyin the faceof the world todav.
n eseeCod beingdri\,enouto[ it to deifyman.Haltthe
worid
is drawing an iron curtain around itselito shut God out and
exalta monsterin His placeto dehumanize
andenslaveman.

Let usassumethat we havefive centuriesof supply,or

eventen centuries.Man will live on this planetfor mililiio;sof
years.before
itspiratsoul beyondMars.orbirwherehuman
rrrewrttcease.
WhatoI them?

We see degradation, coruption, greed, fear, lust for

power.indarheism
engutfing
hatftheworld,andthetortures
or.rn_e
Kussran
tnquisition
far exceeding
lhe torturesof the
Middle Age Spanishinquisition asthe fr:uitsof today,sworld
thinkins.

Are we despoilingthe earthfor our childrenof the far

tomorrow?
Are weemptying
itsbjnstor them?Are ue profli_
galelyrobbingeven_rhe
feniliryof our soilandlosingir inro
tfe seaby robbingthe mountainsides
of lheir foresti

ta. peace.happiness.
securityand freedomgoing
- - ol.Y,"
oul
rhe \ orld and war engulfingit to enslaveanddelad.
m an .
. .We see beautyand culture being driven out of the
w()rld. nd lhespiritualrhyrhms
of thefineartslostir rhese:r
(t ugltnc$swhichis debasingthe culture
of the race.
Wc secgeniu-s
heingdrivenfrom lhe faceol tbe eanh
.
lor w[Il {)l rcc()gnition
andthe palronage
whichalonewill
nourishit lo liurvival.
W":": rheswingof rhecosmicpendulum
awaylronl
_,
,
Ineglory
| 'l theseven
renascent
centuries
Io anolherdecadent
ageof forgetfulnessof all that is good in man.

The greedand ignoranceof a few gelerations of today

can wipe the humanrace from the face ;f the earth for long
aeons by sheer wastefulnessof earth,s resources.It wouli
takemillions of yean for Natureto restorebalancety lringin!
continentswithnewresources
abovethe seasandtaking"olj
and wom out continentsunderher seasfor regeneratio;.

XXXKV
WHYAREWE HERE?
The utle purpose of man on earth is to manifesthis
Creator.He hasno other purpose.
The soul davTeof man on earth is to find peaceand
happiness.

XXXXIII
WHAT OFIOMORROW?
Yes- whatof tomorrow!We of todayarefastusingu|
,
the resources
whichhavetakenthe earthmifl;onsotyeairii,
sloreup for man'suse.The mal. oil. nitratesand miner:rlr
rjlrch mankind.has
tal.enfromrhegroundin a hundred
year.
navemadebtgjnroadsinto il\ lotalrlcposits.

fhl gnlt yat that mancanfind peaceandhappinestis ro

,.
clBcovpr
his unity with hit Crearor.me grcoresthimcle i,hich
can tmppento any nan is the discoveryof his Self, and his
onenesswith all other men.
. .- .To him who hasmadethat supremediscoveryall else
shallhc arklctl.

t4t)

141

Knowledge alone ttill letd man to that supremediscovery.

It is the olfice awl responsibili4t of science to illumine the way
f6r all men who are seeking the Kingdom of Heaven.

EPILOGUE
by Lao Russell

"All men will come to me in due time but theirs is the

agory ol awaiting."Thus saith God in His Messageof The
DivineIliad.
All downthe agessuffedngmanhaslifted up his voice
untohisGodsaying:"Leadusout of thedarkoI our iniquities
into the Light of Thy kingdom."
And God hasansweredman'sprayersthroughinspired
messengerswho bring new knowledge of the Light of Love
andthe Brotherhoodof Man into the worldfor the rnewing
ol man'sMind with thepowerof newkno\ring.
But mandid not hearGod'sVoicethroughHis messen'
gers, Ior man lvas still new in his primate days of little
Man crucifiedGod'smessengers
comprhension,
and again
sufferdthe fall of civilizationafter civilizationbv makins
everymanfear veryother man.
And yet againin our day the agoniesof ten timesten
millionsufferingmothersof menarecryinguntoGodto save
theworldfrom anotherplungeinto longagesof darkness.
For"
once again the humin ruce is neaing another downfall into
ugesof darknessof its own making,for once again man has
madea worlclof hate rthereerer! ndn Jbalsever! other mun.

142

143

Over and over again man has climbed far into the
heavensin his searchfor the peaceandhappinesswhich Love
of man for man alone can give to him, and over and over
again he has fallen becausehe has leamed only to hate and
fearandkill hisfellowmanfor selfishgreed,thinkingthusby
the power of might he will gain the riches of his seeking.
Man hasneverknown Love asthe very heartbeatof this
universe- the motivative force behind all matter and motion
which controls the stars in their orbits and brings forth the
fruits oI the earth for man'ssustenancc.
He hasnever known Love asLaw - irrevocableLaw not emotion or sentimentwithin man'sfree-will right of giving
and taking - but inviolate Law which brings an inescapable
penaltyto anymanwhoviolatesthatLaw in hisrelationswith
other men,or with his own My.
He has never known that l,ove is balancedgiving for
regivingwhich Natureobysin all of its transactions.Man has
alwaystaken what he wants, not knowing that the hult of
suchtakingis his alone.
Man hasneverknown that lnve is balancedinterchange
between the pairs of opposites of this divided universe.
Without balancein Nature'stransactionsthe universecould
not survive. Likewise,without balancein man'stransactions
man cannot survlve.
There neverhasbeenbalancein man'srelation to man.
of
Love has not yet entered the world or the Consciousness
man. Man has never practiced the principle of universal
brotherhoodwhich God's rnessengexgaveto ageafter ageof
Iearing man. There never has been a time in world history
when man has not feared and hated his fellow man, and
locked his doorsand policed his stretsbecausehe fearedhis
neighbor.
Nor hasthere ever beena time when nationsof men

havenot a-rmed
in fearof othernationsnor killed
themselves
whenone nationwantedth possessions
of othernationsor
to enslavetheir peoplesfor greed of power and gold.
There has never been a time in the blackest day of
world hi$ory than the black hopelessness
of today'sworld of
fear and hate of one-halJoI the world for the other half. and
thegrowingdegradationandloweringof the spiritualstandards
of the world.
Thisdivnited, fear-iclden, tax-burdenedworld of man's
centuies of empire building by conquestof the weakby the
strongcatumtsurtire.It is doomedto self-destructionunless
at this eleventhhour the lessonof Love, once againgiven to
manin God'sDvine Iliad Message,
is leamedandheededby
the few among men to whom God will give new power to
immunize the few from the harm of the many.
Unlessthe iew amolg the leadercoi men will a se to
the power of new knowing given in God's Messageof The
Divinelliad, the free world of manwill disappear.
The slave
world will thenappearasa foremathto unthinkabledegradation of the wholehumanrace.
where Love is there also is unity, harmonyand the
peaceof Love'sbalancedrhythmsin a unitedworld. Where
hate is there follows the degeneracyof disunity as night
followslhe day.
That is thelessonwhichunfoldingmanhasstill to learn.
Until he leans that simple lessonof power which comesfrom
givingof serviceto hisfellow man insteadof takingfrom him
against his tvill, his civilizatioru will disappearin their own
mon-mndechaos,oneafter another,until he leamsthat lesson.
After millions of yearsof takingby the power of his
might,hissixthousandyearsout of thejunglehavenot been
long enoughfor him to learnthat lessonof powerwhichlies

IM

145

alone in the g/vragof l-ove, nor has he yet learned that his
destructionis of his own makingthrough violation of the Law
of Love.

to the high heavensand cried aloud to be savdirom their

agonies.

Man acquiredno knowledgeand but little comprehension during his slow unfolding through primate and pagan
ages,for he was not ready for it. Consciousnessof Mind in
him had not yet dawned.Through denseignoranceof God's
waysmanhassufferedthe agoniescausedby denseignorance.

Man of todayis not sonew.His comprehension

is now
great enoughaounderstandGod's waysasmanifestedin His
One Law of Love. Man of today is ready for new knowledg
andGod hasgivento thosefew who areableto comprehend
it the power of new knowing to commandthe forces which
order the movementsol starsin their orbits and the earth to
bring forth its fruits.

Then came the dawn of Consciousnessin barbarian

man and his first suspicionsoI a God{reator who to him was
a vengeful god of wrath for whom he shed the blood of
bullocks, and evenmen, uponsacrificial altarsto appeasehis
vengefulgod of fear and wrath.
God sentnew knowledgeand His messageof Love and
afterillumined
the unityof manthroughilluminedmessenger
messengerall through his arly barbariandays,but man was
still too new to comprehend,for he was not yet ready to
comprehenda God of Love nor His messageof I-ove.He still
shedblood upon his sacrificial altars to appeasehis vengeful
god of fear, and he still sufferedthe agoniesof his little
comprehension.
Man is still barbarian,for manstill kills rwn: and hestill
worshipsa wmthfulgod offear. And nan willforever $rIfer th?
agoniesof hisignoranceuntil Mind awarenessof the God ol
Love awakensin him in itsfullness,andnun knowsrtan ason(
brotherhood,and beginsto servenQn insteodof killing him.
Man learns his lessonsby deep suffering, for only at
times of great sufferingdoeshe turD to God for Light l(,
illuminehis path out of his dark pit of hopelessdespair.
Man of todayhashad a half centuryof deepsuffering
andmanvthereare amonemen who havelurnedtheir filcc\

The knowledgeof God'swaysgivento manfor his new

daywill givethe few amongmenmighty newpower to cont.ol
all men of earth tbrough God's One Law ol Love until the
sedof it will multiply over the face of the earth and bring
wirh it the ha.mony and peaceof its balancedrhythms.
When Mind Consciousness
dawnsin man. God awarenesslikewise da\rns in him. and he becomesillumined with
full howing of the Onnessof Mind of man and Mind of
God.
Whenthat daydaww for man,he hascommandover all
the universe,for energl of Mind in him createdthe universe,
and knowledgeof Mind in Him controlsits energj.
Fear then leayeshim. for he knows he hasdominion
over all things.He can no longer be hurt by man, nor will he
hurt man, but the power will be his to preventman from
hurting man by awakeningConsciousnessin him to Love,
e'entiough he may loseone more life to find it.
God's one Messageof Love - which he again sendsto
man for bis new day - is written down in The Divine lliad
Msssagein the followingimperishable
wordsof man'sunderstanding:

146
"Greal art b simple. M), univlse is great art, for it ir
"Great art i9 balanced. My universe is coruumn@te art,
tor it is balanced simpliciq'.
"My universe is one in which many things have majestic
meusure: and again another man! have measure too finz for
Ienslng.
"Yet ha|e I not one l4w for rtutjestic things, and another
h)r fot things v,hich are beyond the senstng.

Portfolio of Explanatory Diagrams

Reproducedfrom

"I hate but one law for all my opposed pain of creatin7
things: and lhat lQwneedsbfi one wotd lo spell it out, so hear
me when I say that the one word of My one lalc is

The Home StudyCourse

BALANCE

on

"A nd if man needstwo worfu to a l him in hisknowing of

the workings of lhat Ltw, let those two wor& be
BALANCED INTERCHANGE
"If man still nee^ more wordi to aid his knowing of Mt
one la$j, giw lo him another one, and bl those three wordt be
RH YTHM ]C BA LA NC ED INTERCHANG E. "

-From THE DIVINE ILIAD

He who readsthesewordswith inner visionand inner
knowingshallhaveomnipotentpowerto savethe world of
manfrom himselfandbring into beingthe newageof man's
new powet.

Universal Law, Natural Science

and Living Philosophy
by
Walterand Lao Russell

I,l()

Fi g .7 l
I;ia It)
AND I HE ( I
I I]E TWO DYNAMIC DIRECTIONSOF CHANGINGPRESSIJRES.
'\
STATIC.CHANGELESSDTREC ION OIi F-QUALPRESSURESTHRUSTSINWARDFROM\T II HOT I I I '
F,VERYCHANGtNGEFFECTIN NATTJRE
\I
BUILDBOD]DS.A}ID |HRUSTSOTJT\IARDFROM\AITHINTO DESTROYTIiI
lighr sav's of nder intd in'rnJ'!
The in$ard dnedion of errvilalioncodpls
spheresof hiShporenrial.Thc ouFard rtrusl of radi,tion cipandsli-qhrtr '\ rr"
sprc ro surtoundthelid \phcres
potendalgasesandelhe^of6ld.ddrk

ii
'

EVERY BODY IN THE UNIVERSEINTERCHANGESWITH EVERY OTHER BODY BY

TWGWAY REVERSAI OF FOLARITY AT CENIERS OF GRAVITY' AND AC AIN AT
PI,ANESOF ZERO CURVATURE WHICH BOUND WAVE'FIELDS'EACH THEN
BECOMESTHE OTHER AJ{DFUTI]ILI-STHE OFFICEOF THE OTHER' THE POSITTVE
POLARITYAT CENIERSOFGRAVITY'IT
CHAR(;EOFCRAVITATIONREVERSES
THEN BECOMESNECATIVE DISCHARGEWHICH RADIATES TOWARD 'THE
NECATIVE TIAL}-OF ITS DUA! BODY. IN THIS ELECIRIC'WAVE UNIVERSE' LIKE
CONDITIONS SF-EKLIKE CONDITIONS. THE GENERA! BELIEF THAT OPPOSITE{
ATTRAC'I AND LIKLS REPEL HAS NO PRECEDFN'TIN NATURAL LAW'
Er.n anode ir al$ a crlhodc and Ye\- carhodeL an anode' Ererv chargingbodv is al$
diFh;ain*. and $eD diFharging &rdv is al$ chdeing . It this nanner, lif 8i!s to death
rharJ.arh mdtd'.. rnd de'rh 3tre\ 'o l'le rl-rrlif. maJ nr'

l5l

150

lt

7tr6t,:,WR
,;i.l:|;at

ID

{,,

il

lt
T H t F\ l t u \l l ) tl {ER fR l \( tp l t
0 l j Bl IL tJIN ( i R {I) l |s BY
L ) \ r t \ ( : i ( . 1 r t \ T ( ) p o l \i {/|) l N l T\
\\tJ u t p R u D u ct\c a o D 5 B\
r\ |\1 t$ rn\,r
r li L r so Fr ) tn l ) sl D tN l TstN To ( ) N l
( ,o Dl(
\\j' 1 '
la ,lll
L O \ F l \ D l \ lln lJ I\T ( , P \ L lr \ 1 il ' ) r ' ' ' \l ll \
L \ r lll 1 r r lL r \1 i!
R\Dt\Ttr)\

r ' \Lr

'

t
I

152

IN THE OCTAVE LICHT WAVE LIES THE SECRETOF CREATION AND ALL Of I I \
PROCESSES,
AT THE LEFI ARE THE POI,ARIZEDMMHER.FATHER UNITSA\I'
IN TI'E CENTERARE FATHERMOTHER HALVES UNITED IN MARRIACI II'
PRODIJCEA PERFECTLY BAIANCETJSPHERICAL BODY.

15..]

CROSSSTJC'IION
Of ()C-IAVEWAVE ILLUSTRATINGTHE GYROSCOPIC
SPIRAL
OF MTJLTIPLICATION
OF POWERBY ACCELERATINO
SPEEDCENTRI
PRINCIPLE
PEIALLY TO BUILD A SPHERE.THEN DIVIDING POWERBY DECELERATING
SPEEDCINTR IFUGALLYUNTIL MOI'ION IS AGAI\ ZEROA WAVI AXIS.

154

l) )

GENTRATION
iFs t .

OEGTNIRATION
. iEs r

io. iO l. l

r '.

iCSf

o-|Ctl

@@@@@@oc@
'P o S IT tV E '

.NETTATIVE

F tc.3 7
OCTAVE WAVES OI; \'IARATINC LIGHT. WHICH (-ONSTITIITE THE
ELEMLJNI'SOF MATTER. CONSIST OI'I,OUR PAIRS OF TONES CENTLRIiI)
BY A ZERO OF REST \IHICH CON1 ROLS THEIR BALANCI: IJROM WITHIN.
AND ARL BOL]NDFD BY T\!O ZERO POL!s OF RFJT WHICH CONTROL II

o_ -

n -.,r_l.

WHEN ANY I)II I HF,SF,TWO EQUAL PAIRS Of OPPOSITE TONES ARI

SI]CII AS SODII]\'I CHLORIDE. WIIIi\
LINITIJD. I'IIFY BFCOME STABLE
THF]Y BECOME DISUNITED. I'I IFY ARE THEN UNSTABLE SUCHISSODNJII
A N D C HI!RIN!

413+ rf

B nHW

rs . 6rtea -;'1i

but

Itl '1th
clystal5
@e .qutc.
cubos 6nit tl1q
a! ta.
ol rts ryst.or
aF
@!

uortn.

chlorlne.

-t

aodrb ahloltde.

LI Lhl

aodlu.

r, R.
dxltltE

z- 9i.-,,- f(
F iE.3 l
SHOWING ONFOF THE NINE OCTAVIiS OF THF ELEMENTSI)I.}IA

I I I Ii

IEtl'Lg.

I J N | I 'I D P A IR SH AVEAU TON EEQIJAIOR .TH EYC R YSTAI- IZEIN TR U E

CUBESAND IIilIR NUCLEIARI TRUE SPHERF,S
DIVIDED PAIRSARI]CONTROLLFDIIY THREEEQUA ORS.THEIR CRYS1AI-S
ARE CIIBI; SECTIO\SAND'I HEIR NUCLEIARI] SPHEROIDS
FiE.9.1
IN THE ABOVF FIvL {JFTHE NINF OCTAVESOF I!1A'II IR. THE FIJLCRI]NlAND
LEI ER PRINCIPLFOI DIVIDINC AND IXIENDINC ONF BALANCEDCONDITION
IN IO'IWOOPPOSEDCONDI'TIONS
TO I!'OTIVA I LTHE HE RTBTJAT
OFNATI]RF
IS CRAPHICALLYILLUSTR]\TF,T)

156

CRIiAIIJS AN IiOL AI
ANY FORCEEXPRT]SSLD
ANYWHERESIMIJLTANEOUSLY
IN REVERSETOVOIDII .. AND TO RFPI:ATIT
AND OPPOSITF,FORCE

lJ /

ANY SYSTEM. WHETHER OF AN ATOM OF THE ELEMENTSOR A SOLARSYSTEM

IN OUR MILKY WAY. IT UPON THE AMPLITUDE OF ITS WAVE AND NINETY
DECREESTROM ITS WAVE AXIS- IT5 CENTRAL STJNIS A TRUE SPHERI AI]D ALL
OF ITS PT,ANETSREVOLVE UPON THE PI-AJIEOF TIITJIRSUN'SFOT]ATOR.

r58

r59

?I

."?
*l

105

F!9.

d
* lH;"

f O 6.

! ig.

10?.

Fls.

1@.

lEt NINI
rlICH BOUIID IqE TEREE PROJECIIOII IIRROR]S
!HI CH CA
CAIJSE TEE
IE E II,IUSION OF A tg&EO DIIENSIOTII, WIVERAE.

Ftg. lO9.
FlA. ll0.
FtA. l11.
tBE TEXEE PROJTCTIO! nlnion6
CF tEE CoSLIC CI!|UA.

I'tp. 114.
A v - r y p o l r r t z t u .ct!6 - r ;.ci 1 o n
c@ts u D r o n h e - - !.r "r
@re-{prpr
less. The rave e!-!Ioldula tor Lh- ele{"nrs
ol mtter dd tn color sFctru
1s ntne--betn3 e1eht,
centeled ty zelo. a5 lollds!

567
I
l3,l
a
9
O
uro rnlch @r decl@l sylten 1s fo@rded .
I. lb iotel c6t
ol equatds !s nllre.
2 . f b e e l h r c o E e l s o f r h c.u b a , d d tts c4 te r l n s ze r o ,

t
I

t.

tlte elgtrt sectlds

of the dlylded cutre, cotererl
by zelo,
,1. the zero! upa 6sch or tJl. nlnc equtols
toLal aln,
rFll .ttht .mtered bv ze!o.

Ftr, l:LE.

It&

lJ.A.

Fig.I l2 ' THF SIX M I RRO RS

W lll( : ll Fa) llMllll; s ( R I I N (
THECOSM]CDR],\M OFCRFATIO\ IS THRO\I\
Fig.1 13 THE WH O LEW AVEFI ELDPRO I F( Tlr ) Nll , \ ( l l l N l r ) l N l \ l l l l l r l r 'r r '
wlilcllcRllAfti f llllLLLs t oN( ) ; t ( ) RlllaNt ) \ 1( ) llr ) \
t\,1 /l Rol Nt\ r\l
"l
EL ECTRICAL LY
RECO RDFIM
] I N] ) I \ { A( ; I NI \ I , \

THE I-NIVERSALEQUILIBRII;MIS PROTEC]FDI,ROMBEINC UPSE'TAY WAVL

FII'I-D SYSTEI\S
NINE EQI]A'IORS.WITHIN IHESE INSI]'LAIING FIELDS
I'OLI7.1I IT)NCAN'JI
FXFRIJSS
ITS OPPOSI'I
IO\. BUT CANNOTPASSBFYL}ND.

160

I' L ! llr
l\T O r RliESl \11\tLI R l a ,\LL\ Il 1i \\( I l ) r'
S P H L I R i T S REACHCOyPL F T ION
O \ L Y A T \ I AVI: AIIIPL IT L ]DI]S \IHERE DIAGoN A LS OI I I('JI I \\ \\ I I II I
\ I F E T F O R IHIS REASON II' HF RES HI\I; $ IT HI\ TH I
I\'
T O N L S W H I C H T HI Y PROIF a T RAln \l I \ lNT r )l rl l | ( l l I \l l \l { \ |I{
1 1 , , \ v E T r ) N r i\ o r T lll' \r lll lr l \r lll( ll
' I R r i r I n ! l l ) l l) r ' \lR\

l6l

IIL( \TR \TI\C \ \TI :R E ' S \IFTH (IT]OF!V I\D IN (J LIC H TIJ P IN ToS OLID S T' IIFR FS
I1) L'NI \TI TH E CI)\ DITION OF (JRAVITY AT TROI TJHS AND CRESTSOF WAVES.

( I\rl l rr

i \( t0l r( 1'

163

162

n
{l

6l
ul

AI I \
LOOPSOF FORCEIN AN ELECTRICCURRENTARE \T'OU:{DUP CEN'TRIPITI
JUSTAS SOLARAND STELLARSYSTEMSARL WO|ND UP IN THts HIAVI \\
ChNTRII'!CAl- FORCFUNWINDSTHEM FORREWINDIN(l/\ND REPIjTfIti)r\i

Fig. I3I ILLUSTRATESMETHOD OF CREATINC INCANDESCFNCF,

BY MULTIPLYINC
DARKNESS.INCANDESCENCE
ISTHEN DIVIDEDTO ACAIN BECOMEDARKNESS.
Fias ll2 and lalSHOW CIANT iTEBUL{I COMPRESSING
DARKNESSINTO LIGHT,
AND EXPAI{DINCLICHT INTO DARK\F,SST') CRFA'IF BOI)ILSAND DDS'IROY
THEM.

165

l6,l

|r l ( |lU( |l \ Lr l\ l\ TFCR^TES5Pr r !Rr S R\ { \ q l \ t ) l \ ( ;

$]i L( rL !l $
()l llllrlk r. . Q l\ T( ) RS ( ; Rt 1l 11l\ ( ' \ \ RF TH R r ) \ \ \
') r l
BFa()ME\AlELLI r ll! r r lt |R{ XFS( Cl) \ ll\l r \ I \ l :

LLF:C TR !C IT\ I\TIC R ITE S S P H E R E S B Y II' IN D I\GLII;IITA R OLN D IIII IR P { )LF]S

I l l l , (I N I R IP L l l L I OR C I: Ol OR A \l l Y w l N l )\ I H FM IN TO
I](;'1
) IF\ II \L
FR \i )F1;\' R 0S C 1) I' S Y S IFN IS ' J FLFS S FR S P H E R E S
'F\

t6'7

166

THE DEATH OII A SYSTL\{AY EXPANSION.

CENTRIFUCALFORCF
HASBORF')A
HOLETHRO(:CH THIS ON'F INCANDLSCI]N]SUNAND MADE A RINGOF IT ,\
SMALLIR sUN IFFORMINCAT ITS CENTERSIJCHAS IN FIOL]RLSI].I& I]6.

P (N A R III]\(; I I )I{( I'

N O T F T H F D I F F F RF NCF INBAL ANCEBET WF ENT HE T\II]
I N T H F S F T w O P.\ST NIIDDL E ACE NEBUL a E I l i l ; I (rl l l :R r)N l l \l )l ( \ l l '
I)II TR IIItr\
P E R F E C T B A L ANCEBET WEENT HET ' I!OIJOR( I \ *III('II('R I,\II
P O l N t r o w A R L) 8 ( ) 1 I| 0 PP( ) \lN( ; DIRF CT I( ) N\

rH L A IR TH OF A S Y STF]\I A ! C oN IR A C TION

B ILLION S OF Y FA R S IIR ON 1\OW

r l l r\ \r.at I (n \ \1\s \ \ \ I I at \ r ( ) t : Nt I) I ' t r ) f |t isTAcF sHow\ l\ Ft a; t ; Rl

ri r a[l t{ )\s0l
\,1\ L\ ||ur ]
\ \ r M '\ lr Rt t ( ) t r sr A( iljSHowNt N
r r(i l R t\ trl \
t \ |\ t r \ t {) ) \ r il\ t ( ) kt / lilt / r R( )

r69

168

GASEs.G ASESAI F DIVI DIJI)SoLIDS

SOL]DSARE COMPRESSFD
RA D I I C I I R V FI \ l l l l , l - l N s l '; s
ol ; c l R v l , l ) l : o l I ( ) R s
(
IN THIS CURVI]D I]NIVIiRSF:GRAVI I Y AN t ) R , \ r n l l r , r \ A k l t l r v l l )
R T X AI l r ) N r t l I l \ l \
CRAVI' IY F I SI;S

ILLUSTRATINCNATUR!S METHODOF PRODTJCTION

AND REPRODI]CION.
T H I S S Y S T E M OF']IJR VAIL ]R E TH ISSYSTFM OI'C U R VATIJR F
AN C ED
(JN[IL5 TWO I]NBALANCIjD
D l V l D F S O r r t gAL
.
C ON OITION IN 10 IW o IIN IIA I

C ON D I IION S IN TO ON F A N I)

N 1 rl .fl PL tti s I l l l ,M

l'10

l'71

ALL OTHERRADII INA LIGII'I SPHERELENSCL RVETN\iARD TOWARD

POLESTOTHECI'N IER OF THE LENSTO FORMA CENTEROFORAVITY
I!HERE LJGI]'T COMPRESSrcN
IS MA XIMIJM.

fHF.OIJTIVARDTHRLiS T OFRADIATIO\ t P()N R,\Dll \lHl(-li lll;^l) AllAI I lrr i\r

P O L ES T O L OSI T HEIR Cl R\A1 l Rl: lN F-Ql .\TOR \ ,\\l ) r;,\l \ l l ,\(;\l l \ L'
ol l l \l )l l
l l l kl r\l
R I t V t iRSF . T OCET HER \!r fr l lHF IN\l\R l )
(,^l \r"
lR( I R\ ,\|l R l tN fr)l t\ \N t)r,\l \l l
f o w A RDp o L IisANtJlr ) sl;JlI
ON A t I (_'r \l (tr\.\fi l )
\1,\\l \l r \r
R L V t iRSt. ( Atr Sti\ NtA\tNfi \1 u \1 I\
i \!l r l \trrtr
Nl)
( ; r N l : l{ \ll( ) :r \r r !n r \
llll \ \lir \r N\r\"1 N l tl f

\AlLR[ IS IORLVIjR DIVIDING THE LNITY OF FATHERMOTHERHOODINTO

SEX DIVIDEO FATHERSAND MOTHERSWHICH UNITF INI'O'IIIL ONLNTJSS
OF'
T J A T H I JNRl oI IIIi R II( XII) 'II)VI I,TIPL YSEXD IVID EDFATH ER S
AN DM OI'H F]R S

112

GYROSCOPIC
IOUATORS \!IIICII I]:\lWINDSIJNSINTO RINCSFOR
GRA! I'I Y I O RFWINOINTO SLNSOF PLA\FTARY SYSTEMS.

ILLIJSTRATINC
NATURE'SREPRODLICTI\
I: PR0('I,\\ ( I
,
r r l r \ \ 1 1\ r r t l (
PAIRSVL ]STRL\ LRSt I 0R t N|l r ' r ] PAr nS r \ \ ( ) r i. ) l
') \ f i '\
ANDT\44 )CFNT FRS
O F aiR, \ \ t T\ M l \ | \ L \ r ) |t r ) . ,

ATONIla PL.\NFT:\RYSYSTF.NIS
FXTENTJFROlvtTHEIR ZF.ROINFRT CASFSBY
\ 1 I \ D I \ I ] \ P T R \ I I l IN \ \IR IFS OF FOIIR TON AL VOR TIC ESWH IC H AR E
\ l \ r || k r \ fR r n .\l N 1 ;
u ti ( o vL r R l L
\ r \\ r \l ' r r \ r { \\t r t '\N l fl 1 t( tn s
a r ,L t,tt^ l 1 ( ) No l
r ( ) r ^ |]r ) ^N(l N \l l N t) sJl u i l l
R t \ 'r L r r L ') \ $ r \ r r . \r 'l |r l